SAMPURNA VALMIKI RAMAYANA TRANSLATED TO ENGLISH BY DR.RAVEENDRA HOSADURGA

 

 

           

           

 

 

           

 

           

            SAMPURNA VALMIKI RAMAYANA:

WRITTEN BY SRI  DEVUDU NARASIMHA SHASTHRY, IN KANNADA,

( 29.DECEMBER. 1886 TO 27.OCTOBER.1962) TRANSLATED TO ENGLISH BY DR.RAVEENDRA HOSADURGA.

I AM GRATEFUL TO AUTHOR and his family members.TRANSLATION IS MY HOBBY.SCHOLARS ARE REQUESTED TO CORRECT.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 PART 1:

CHAPTER  1 : ADIKAVI:

 

1)There was a rushi called Valmiki on bank of Ganga.his story is peculiar.Previously there was a big forest called krouncha. There was a hunter.He used to wait on roads.If anybody comes on pth he will beat hit and kill them and taking whatever was with them.

 

One day when he was waiting on path ,on that way seven old people came.  That hunter went to beat them also.They preventing him  “we have nothing which are needed by you’told.hetold”what ever you have give that only” .they told’there is Ramanama(name) with us”. He took it from them.

 

After getting Ramanama(name) hunter did not wanr anything. Only penance (thapassu) was needed. Closing eyes ,holding mind tight  sat in one place.to him who was sitting without shaking mites attacked.Ahuttha grew.

 

Those old people again came  on that side. By that time it was many years.  Huttha had grown like hill.Those old people were nobody. They were seven rushies  who  were born when world was born.

 

They saw towards that side where hunter was sitting.They saw hunter doing japa(chanting).by that time due to greatness of Ramanama(name)  all  sins he had done were melted.His mass of punya had grown.He also had become a rushi.

 

Ld people called him outside. He awakened. He broke huttha(snake house)  and came out.Then all were talking in samskrutha(Sanskrit).Therefore those old people  called him ‘valmiki’ as he had come out from huttha.

 

2)

Valmiki had sit in his asgRama. Narada maharshi who moves in three worlds came there.Valmiki giving water to wash hand and legs, making him to sit at one place,gave fruits  to eat,treated. Talking this and that “who is high among all humans  at present time? Tell punya story of such mahathma(great soul).”like this told.

 

Narada told”Valmiki,listen.There is  Ikshwaku named family  members are there. In that there is one king called Rama.He is good charactered.beautiful,rich.valient who can protect world. Nobody is higher than him in the world and in three worlds also” like this told all his amazing story.

 

Valmiki listening that Rama’s story ,with much joy,treating Narada in all ways  sent him.

 

3)

One day Valmiki brought his disciple Bharadhvaja  came near  thamasa river. Water was clear and beautiful.hetols to his disciple”staying here only taking baths excetras  let us move forward..desciple brought silk cloth and gave.

 

 Wearing tht silk cloth (narumadi), whle that maharshi was going in  forest on the bank one peculiar happened.

 

A hunter shooted one krounchabird.Thatkrouncha  was playing with  his female.Eating (experiencing) pain of hit od arrow ,pouring blood that bird fell down .

 

 To Munindra who saw it there was pain. In the same way  he got angry upon hunter who killed  female saving male. In that anger”Heysinner, you who killed this bird  don’t live long”like this shouted.that shout of anger  came as one shloka(stanza,verse).Shloka meana one poem having eight eight letters.

 

4)

Valmiki returned to ashRama after finishing bath and excetras. What ever done that shloka was  not forgotten. “why his shloka is coming again again ?” like this there was wonder to him.

 

While he was wondering like this, brahma came there.Ascreater  brahma  came  Valmiki with joy gave arghya to wash hand,padya to wash feet,givingachamana to drink, and gave soft  seat to sit and worshiped. Brahma became happy with  his worship”heymaharshi, that shloka came in your mouth  as per my desire.you write supremely high Ramachandra’s story   in this shloka only. You will see all Ramachandra’s story.Seing that all you write Ramayana.that  will remain in vthis world  till there are rivers and mountains. To tell these words only I came here”told like this. Valmiki accepted.Again worshiped. He accepting that went to his world.

 

5)

Valmiki as per permission of brahma  started to write Ramayana.Takingbath,wearingmadi sitting in darbhe facing east,holdingbogase(Anjali) In Rama’s story what ever he can see  saw all those.

 

What Rama Lakshmana Seetha did ;what did Dasharatha do in anthahpura(harem) and  and state. What ever they all did  he saw like amla in palm clearly by his yoga strength.

 

Like this truthful Rama’s  history ,as he saw, for those who study  to get bdharma,Artha,kama  wrote  very well.That itself became famous as ‘Ramayana’.

 

Ramayana like  sea is added with rathna.Mwlodious to ears of those who hear,it contains meaning of all  vedas. All those who study  this punya story of  SriRama from birth to throne ceremony(pattabhisheka) “praised by all vedasmahavishnu took birth  as Rama  in house of king Dasharatha.Allvedas came  out from mouth of    Valmiki as Ramayana”like this told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER ADIKAVI,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 2)BAALAKANDA:

CHAPTER 1:

Manu is son of sun god who gives  light to whole world and protects. By him only all humans in the world  took birth. That manu ruled this whole world.He was Mahathma(great soul). Ramayana story took place in his family .

 

 That manu built   Ayodhya named city  on the bank of river Sarayu. That city became capitl of  kosala  country  which was around. That manu family members  though were living in  Ayodhya whole world was listening to their advice(words).

 

In that family  king Dasharatha was born.He was knowing vedas. He was having much wealth. He was penancier like maharshies. More valient than all. In his ruling  from lucky(rich) people to  poor all were  happy.

 

Like this though he was higher than other kings, he did get children. That became worry to him.Then on asking elders and ministers  they told’keepingrushyashringa  you do ashwamedhayaga(sacrifice) .you will get childern’.

 

King’s minister Sumanthra told:” previously bsanathkumara also had told like this I have heard. Listen to that Rushyashringa’s story- there is vibhandaka named Munindra  who is son of kashyapa. To him Rushyashringa named son. He had not gone outside leaving forest.he was  happy serving fire(agni) and father.Inanga country  there was no rain due to severe draught.Then on asking elders  if you bring rushyashringa there will be rain”told. But to see Vybhandaka fear to all.So nobody was ready to go to bring him. At end king by doing something  made that Rushyashringa to come. There was rain in his state. He gave his daughter  shanthadevi,did marriage  and kept with him only. Making him to come”you do sacrifice(yaga).you will get children without missing’told like this.

 

King alsoas per that performed that yaga(sacricice) with that mahamuni..last day in middle of fire one divine devapurusha (divine man)  appeared.In his hand there was goldn vessel. He gave it to Dasharatha and told “king! In this there is payasa(sweet paste) done by gods.give this to your wives. They will get childern’told like this and disappeared.king did namaskarams to  him and  followd what he told.

 

He had three wives. Kousalye first wife.kaikeyi second. Sumithre is thid.while distributing sweet paste  both of them gave little to sumithre. Therefore she got two parts.

 

Queens became pregnant. After twelve months  in good days ,in good stars  all got  male children  shining like sun. In kousalye  having all good features sriRama took birth. In kaikebharatha was born.sumithre  got twin children  called Lakshmana and shathrughna.These were born from part(fraction) of mahavishnu.Rama is vishnu’s half part.bharatha is half in him. Laksmana and  shathrughna added together equal to that of Bharatha.

 

There was a reason for  Mahavishnu  to take birth in Dasharatha. There was a  demon called Ravana. He took birth from rushivishwavassu  in demoness  kaikase.Getting grace of brahma by penance  got boon that he should not have death from anybody. Won all worlds. Even Indra,agni(fire),yama  were defeated by him. By running his power on all was  troubling all.

 

Without tolerating his trouble  all gods  met brahma  and cried.He consoling all of them, “To kill is there is a plan.while he was asking by who who death should not happen, then forgot humans.therefore his killing happens by  man.”while telling like this only Mahavishnu came there. All gods praised him  as  desired”lord, you should protect us by killing Ravana”like this requested.He also with love”let is happen so, I will take birth in  in house of Dasharatha. You by your fractions(parts)  monkey,bear, excetra  taking biths as animals . all of us join together and kill Ravana”told. As per that lord took birth  as children of Dasharatha. By that time all  Indra excetra all gods,by their their  fractions(parts) took birth as monkey ,bear excetra animals.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 1 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 2:

Princes grew up like moon of Shukla paksha(fortnight). All were good charactered.They respected elders. Learn educations happily.They were faithful to all. Like this needed by all ,suitable for respect of all and love”no such people’ like this getting appreciated grew.

 

 Among four SriRama was greater then all in  age,education, and character. Lakshmana was following  him like a shadow. Bharatha was equal to Rama in all aspects.But his brother shathrughna  was with him. To father  love in all four as much as needed. But on SriRama more love than remaining children.kousalye says  three remaining children are more than Rama. Remaining  mothers than their sons love sriRama more.

 

Like this to gurus,elders, needed by all  these children grew. At the time of completion of sixteen years  one day Vishwamithra named maharshi n  came to see Dasharatha. He was equal to vasista who was family guru(kula guru)  of Dasharatha.Though was born in kshathriya  family  by doing impossible penance ,by becoming brahmana ,became brahmarshi.( rushies  there are many kinds maharshi,devarshi, bRamarshiexcetra.Invaishyas and shudras also there were Rushies).

 

Vishwamithra undertook treatment of king and told with joy. “king to do good to world  I started to do one yaga. By the time  yaga(sacrifice,yajna) closes at correct time demons called maricha and Subahu come and destroy yaga. While yaga I running I should not become angry..without getting anger I can’t curse them. Hiding them  strength of  completing yaga is possible by your son only. Therefore send him. Till yaga completes let him be  in our ashRama”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On hearing those words king felt  as though thunderbolt has fallen on head.Nt able to send son, sorrowing very much “be kindful upon me who is old. This  kid who has not yet completed  sixteen years  how will he control demons? This son whom I have got with great difficulty  will you carry this son?” like this cried.

 

Vishwamithra on hearing these words “king, You don’t knmow who is your son.I know how much great soul(mahathma) he is.Thisvasista also knmows.  All penanciers also know. You also if you send by knowing that  happy.if you wan’t to miss your words your  wish”told.

 

Immedeatelyvasista”king,what this brahmarshi has told is true. Rama is not ordinary. Dharma only has taken birth as Rama.Demons can’t do anything to Rama.amritha protected by agni(fire) how demons can’t touch ,in the csameway  Vishwamithra protected sriRama  Demons  from where is fear to your Rama? Apart from that king,your family members will not miss given words. If given words are missed , all done punya will go. Therefore send Rama”told..

 

King without crossing words of guru sent SriRama.  Guru blessed let good happen. Mothers blessed and lifted arathi. Father swallowing sorrow  ,with joy”son, vishwamithra is your guru. Follow what he tells. Let his work be done by you ,let you get his grace”like this did ashirvadams(bleesings). SriRama along with Lakshmana  doing namaskarams to father  mother guru elders  all went with vishwamithra.

(note:those who have drunk anmrutha are amaras.(mara=death,amara=deathless),Asuras=demons,gods are children of kashyapa.His wife adithi’s children are gods. Childern of wives dithi,danu are demons. Previously both were gods only. But due to naughtiness,with wicked mind to demons godliness ent).

,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 3:

Leaving  Ayodhya after going for some distance,koushika”callingRama with love  “Rama,doachamana  get purified and  come .To you I will teach Bala and athibala named two vidyas(educations).if you learn these two educations  there will be no tiredness to you. Body bwill not get tired. Though you are sleeping demons can’t touch you.you will become one who has crossed all.Inknowledge,intellect,speech will become more than all”telling like this, taught those two educations to him.those educations were born  from brahma previously.Rama got them and shined like sun.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Koushika(vishwamithra)  carried Ramalakshmanas to Sarayu ganga union(sangama,place of union).that is kamashRama.”when previously Eshwara was doing penance kama irritated to him.eshwara once doing humkara saw with his forehead eye. Kama was burnt into ashes.Like this  though kama lost his body  due to burns  still is living and doing penance”like this told story here.staying one night at that punyashRama went next day.

 

Next on path Thataka forest was got.’which is this dense forest ?” like thjis on Rama asking, koushikatold”Rama,Intat region  there were two  famous states  called  malada and karusha.previously there was a demon called vrithra.Indra killed him.Then whole Indra’s body was filled with  stool(dirt). Then he got very much hunger. Then   those  rushies  making  him to take manthra bath  removed  mala and karusha. By boon of Indra  to this earth  that name only came. These countries were  very good. There Thataki having thousand  elephants strength ,her son Maricha are also present. By them this country was destroyed like this. Previously there was a yaksha called Sukethu. He did penance regarding Brahma  got this daughter.Gave her to sunda. To her was born Maricha named son.sunda did some mistake with Agasthya.he died.

(note: vishwamitha is of koushika family. So he is called koushika).

 

When Sunda died his  wife and son came  came to kill him. He gacecrse. Due to that they both became demons. Both these are here only. To kill that thataki you only are efficient.  How to kill female?don’tthin like this. To protect citizens(people) a king can do anything.The work to be done is good or bad  should be done. No religion in her. One who has left dharma(relicion) though female  is fit for killing. Therefore without any worries,without telling ayyo,killher”told.

 

Rama remembering what father had told according to order of guru koushika  became ready to behave.”Iwill follow your order.Let happiness happen to this country,let good happen to go brahmanas”told like this.pulledhede(bow thread) of his bow and sounded.listening that sound that thataki “who has come in place in which I am there?”shouting like this,came.koushika “let  victory happen to Raghava”blessed like this. She by her maya made   dust toRise and  made heavy rocks to fall as rain.Rama by his arrows prevented all of them  and cut her hands.lakshmana cut her ears and noses.But still she without returning ,still continued violence.Rama killed  her by  shooting with arrows. Due to death of that mari that country became happy and shined.

 

By killing of ThatakiRama became very happy.Second day  he gave all his arrows to Rama and blessed.(note: those which are used by hands are  shasthras(arrows). Those which are used by manthras are asthras). Even among gods also  nobody had collected that much of weapons(arrows).All asthras are of manthra form. If manthras are chanted  that corresponding  arrow comes and does all works needed by them.whilevishwamithra was telling manthras  to give to Rama , corresponding gods of   arrows appeared. Rama did darshan of all those ,doing namaskarams to them ,getting their prasada”when ever needed  get my works done” sent all of them. Like this arrows which he had given to Rama  came under control of Rama.Onseing acharya9koushika ) was very happy.

 

From there he caried Rama and Lakshmana  to his ashRama. In that ashRama previously  kashyapa ,adithi had done penance upon Vishnu. Liking their penance  he appeared. Those couples”swamy(lord) our son Indra’s state  bali abducted. You taking birth  as my son in my stomach  see that state is got to  Indra again.” Like this requested. Vishnu gave boon.he took birth as vamana,controlling Bali  made Indra to get that state. Vamana gave boon that  in ashRama in which his parents had done penance ,if any body does penance let it be got. Therefore it became to be called as ‘SiddhashRama’.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

There  undertookyajna(sacrifice) Deeksha(injitiation).that yajna should take place for six nights.During that time koushika should keep silent.when he started yajna both Rama and Lakshmana  wearing bow started  to guard. Up to sixth day night  sacrifice took place obstructionlessly. On that day while yajna was running demons came. Due to their maya  clouds covered.Heavy thunder and thunderbolts happened.there was blood rain.

 

Immediately Rama used mohanasthras(fascination arrow).as wind carries clouds ,it carried Maricha for a distance of hundred yojanas and made to fall in sea.(note:yojana means usually  one gavuda.approximately three miles) On using another arrow called Agneya  it killed another demon called Subahu. Remaining demons were also killed due to arrows of Rama.The disaster which had come went off.yajna was completed.

 

Koushika was very happy.He praised Rama as he liked.Rama you fulfilled guru’s sentence.SiddhashRama now truly became siddhashRama.like this honoured very much.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 4:

After completion of yajna , all rushies who had come there, came near koushika.”Mithila king janaka is supremely religious.to yajna which he is going to do let us carry Rama Lakshmana also”like this requested.Koushikaaccaepted for that  and carried them to Mithile.

 

 On path crossing Magadha country and shona river   and all these came to bank of ganga. By that timeRama who had asked and knew about  greatness of Ganga river, asked vishwamithra”heymunishreshta,they tell  Ganga flows in three worlds.tell this story to me.” He accepted and told with faith.

 

“To Himavantha who is king of mountains(hills)  to him two daughters. Among them Gangadevi is elder.Umadevi is younger.Umadevi by doing severe penance  married Mahesha.Uma and mhesha are doing penance in kailasa  for world welfare(world safety). Gods prayed that elder Ganga should be reserved for  their works. She got permission of father and stood  reserve for  divine works without marriage. In future in her  army chief(commander in chief)  of godscshanmukha took birth. She as  lokapavani(world holy maker)  flowing as river was in divine world(devaloka).

 

In human  world  in your family  there was mahathma(great soul)  king Sagara took birth.he had two wives keshini and Sumathi. King along with  wives to get children worshipped  Bhrigu rushi..That rushi to keshini son called asamanjasa,in Sumathi sixty thousand children  were born.Asamanjasa used to carry town people’s  children  by pushing to water seing them struggling  used to laugh.Thinking that such a wicked shouls not be in town  made him to run away from place.(note: Sagara means on who is poisonous.Whesagara was in womb  mother’s  savathi  with jealousy put poison.That child was born with poison. So it came to be called sagara.)

 

Next to king there was desire of  doing yaga.He decided to do Ashwamedhayaga and for that  brought one horse and started  yaga.Then Indra who was waiting for time, coming in dress (disguise) of demon  stole yajna  horse and went.as yaga horse was stolen  ,purohiths who had come for yaga“king ,first bring horse. Kill thief who has stolen horse.Otherwiseyaga will be destroyed .bad will happen to us.”told. king called his sixty thousand  children “go search and bring horse and thief”like this ordered.they accepted and started.

 

“They searched whole earth. Horse was not got. Then they digged earth. While digging they went uptodiggaja(direction elephant). There in east,south,west, north directions seing great elephants ,went beyond that also. On digging in   eshanya (……..) direction,and going down,a great person was  doing penance. Their horse was moving there only.they without enquiring who is that great person, thinking he himself as horse thief ,fell upon him.He was Mahavishnu. He was doing penance for world welfare  always in that form. His name was kaoila. When they irritated him,with anger he opened eyes and saw.these sixty thousand people  got burnt into ashes within a moment”

 

“as  children did not come even after long time, king sent Asamanja’s sonnamshumantha.He holding path in which sagaras  went reached ashRama of kapila.”there seingyaga horse ans  much ash mass  he came to know what happened to his uncles. While he was worrying for happening like this,maternal uncle(sodaRamava) of  sagarasgaruda(eagle) gave darshan, “Amshumantha,you carry this horse.Forsadgathi to happen for those who have died,bring ganga in heaven hereis she  makes this ash mass to drown  these will get heaven”told.Amshumantha  brought and gave horse to king   told all what happened.He also completing yajna ,in worry of bringing ganga only   died”.

 

“after him king amsumantha , his son dilipa, was in worry of bringing ganga only. Dilipa’s son  Bhagiratha was breligious.  Giving state ruling to ministers

 He went to bring Ganga.Ne stood to penance in Gokarna kshethra. After long time  brahma graced and gave darshan  and told to ask boon.Bhagiratha”lord, send ganga and give sadgathi to  to his grand fathers,his family always to be growngrequested to bless. Brahma told yes(let it happen). Your family will be always growing,ganga will also come. But to bear (prevent) her Eshwara only is efficient.  Therefore first make him to accept’told”

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bhagiratha  again  dd penance to get grace of  god of gods Eshwara.he accepted to get down  and to wear getting down ganga.Ganga on hearing this “ I willcarry away shambhu and will go to pathala(deep depth).”like this came down with force.shambhu on knowing this tied her in  his jata mandala. How ever much ganga tried  from there she could not come out.

 

“Then Bhagiratha  arain did penance  regarding him.He graced and “left ganga to bindulake.from there Ganga started as seven branches.Three branches to east,three branches to west,seventh Alakananda  (this itself is current ganga river)named branch  went following chariot  of bhagiratha.Those who took  bath in ganga river  went to heaven.”

 

While coming on path jahnurushi’sashRama was got.As Ganga rushed into ashRama  where he was doing yajna   that rushi getting angry  drank that whole ganga.then gods present there  on telling”let ganga be  your  daughter,leaves“ he he left her out from hisear.  Again ganga following Bhairatha  getting down into pathala washes away ash mass of Sagara’s sons. All of them got heaven.

 

Like this telling story of bhagiratha  bringing ganga ,vishwamithra  next  came to vishala city which was built by  king named vishala of surya family(sun family) along with them.Sumathi named king who was ruling there, treated all of them by giving what ever they wanted. From there they came to Mithila.

 

CHAPTER 5:

Outside Mithila  in garden there was ashRama.onseing that  Rama  wanted to know about it.”hey, great muni, Whose ashRama is this?why it is peopleless?”on asking like this, he told story  aboutthere.

 

“this is gouthama’sashRama. He was doing penance with Ahalya. One day Indra  when gouthama was not there,wearing his dress  came.  Spoiled ahalya.on knowing this he cursed both indra and Ahalya.due to that curse ahalya  laying down in ash  became foodless,without seen by anybody  is doing penance.if she worships you, her curse will get solved.”whilevishwamithra was telling like this, Ahalya appeared(In Ramayana it is not told that she was in stone form).  WelcomingRRama and Lakshmana  ,she treated them by washing hand and feet.s by that work she became pure. By that time gouthama also came there.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

HonouringRamalakshmana ,vishwamithra  holy wife he carried way.Vishwamithra also  along with  his desciples,andrushies  went to janaka king’s yagashala(sacrifice hall).

 

Janaka king  on listening that  vishwamithRamaharshihs come along with his purohithadashananda came to welcome him. After doingvall hospitalities ,stood infront of him with joined hands. “the yajna which I have done  now became blessed.by your darshan(vision) only I got yajna(sacrifice) fruits.God now  twelve days are remaining. Till tht you should be here and  bless”like this requested.Valients by side of vishwamithra, ,having big eyes like lotus petals,  wearers of  sword,bow and batthalikes(arrow boxes) having beauty  and youth like Ashwini gods seing such kumaras (sons) asked who  are these he asked.Koushika “these are dasharatha’ssons”told.he also told that  they  had come to see SiddhashRama,protection of yajna by Rama, and have come to see bow in janakaking.janaka felt very happy on listening that. He was very happy to see Rama. After listening about his greatness  he was very happy.

 

His purohithaShathanandatold”by influence of Rama  my mother  Ahalya became relieved   from  curse. Joined husband”telling like this  with joy praised Rama.”Rama you are mahathma(great soul). Therefore only you  have got vishwamithra as guru. There is no penancier like him..His history I will tell listen”like this told that story.

 

CHAPTER 16:

In past brahma’s son kusha named king  was there.his son was kushanatha. His son was Gadhi. His son is he(this person). He was ruling   state for long time religiously. Once  along with army started eath movement(bhu -sanchara)(journey on earth).By travelling came to vasistaashRama which was like another brahma world. Vasista did  meals  treatment  to him and his army  well. One ashRama residing person  giving royal treatment  made king to wonder.s all those were due to  influence of shabala named Kamadhenu’s daughter. Knowing this he desired for it.’hey, brahmarshi, this your shabala is rathna among cows. Give this to me”asked. Vasista did not accept to give. Though king told to give three crores rathnasvasista did not accept.Then king got irritated  and tried to carry away with compulsion. That cow with anger just shook body once. Did humkara. From it’s body pallava,yava, Kambhojaexcetra caste  valients took birth  and destroyed army of vishwamithra totally.In that noise all three children went.”

 

 Koushika got irritated. He went to Himalaya  and by doing penance on parameshwara  gotdhanuveda completely. He came again to destroy vasista totally. Though vishwamithra used all  weapons and arrows  vasista overcame all by brahmadanda only. At  end shootedBrahmasthra. That also vasista overcame with  brahmadanda only.Seing all these”kshathrathejas(brightness),is lower than Brahma thejas. Therefore I have to become brahmana and brahmarshi”likethis,withthis decision  went to penance to south direction. There he  on doing penance for long time,brahma became pleased   and blessed”you became rajarshi”.

 

To koushika that is not enough. Therefore he sat for further penance. Then in  AyodhyaThrishanku named king was ruling. To him ,there was desire of  going to devaloka(divine world)  with body. For that sake he asked his guru vasista. He told it is not possible. On praying sons of vasista  they told’when  guru vasista himself has told it is not possible what more?”. Still on troubling (compelling)them, they gave cuse ‘become chandala”.Like  this king became . chandala  held koushika to get his desire fulfilled.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Koushika with kindness ‘it is all right, I will get done a yaga(yajna, sacrifice) from you. As a fruit of that you will get heaven.”told. to all rushies hw sent words to come to yaga. Vasista’s sons  “yaga doer is chandala,who gets done is kshathriya” like this made fun. Koushika gave curse due to anger. They all became destroyed.  Other rushies due to fear of his anger came to yaga. Yaga started. Though called by manthras  gods did not come. Then koushika by his penance sent thrishanku to heaven. But heaven living  gods  as he was having chandala body, without allowing him to come  pushed  away. Preventing Thrishanku who was falling upside down   there only koushika started to create another heaven for him.  Stars and gods were created.Thgen heaven gods told all these to brahma.they brought him and consoled vishwamithra  to thrishanku in place where he was present only  made to get heavenly joy.

 

 Like this as obstacle (trouble) came to his penance in south direction, that mahathma(great soul)  went to west direction  and in piligrimage called pushkara  started to do penance.  Then ambarisha named king started to do a yaga.  Yaga animal was stolen. He paid crores and crores of rupees and brought another  animal. That animal is human animal. His name is shunashyefa. While he was coming on hearing that there is ashRama of vishwamithra  he went there and requested him. He with kindness taught some manthras.  Due to strength of those manthras  he was also saved.ambarisha’syaga was also completed.

 

Koushika was doing penance there only.  After much long time brahma  excetra gods came  and honouredkoushika”you have become rushi”. Koushika  was not satisfied.  Still he did penance. Gods feared and to destroy his penance  sent apasare(divine damsel,divine lass) called Menaka.she made koushika to get fascinated and made to stop penance  for few years. But vishwamithra  understood that she is obstruction  to penance. He sent her and again sat for penance. Penance of this time was still severe.  Brahma excetra  all gods  along with rushies  came and told”vishwamithra , you have become maharshi”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

He was not satisfied by that also.  To get post of Brahmarshi   he sat to penance again. Gods again feared that he is doing penance again. To obstruct his penance they sent Rambhe. On seingrambhe only he came to know why she is coming.You who have come to obstruct my penance  fall as stone  for ten thousand years”like this he gave curse. Though he pushed that obstruction ,I became angry  like this he worried.”next it should not happen like thisI will not get angry till I become brahmarshi  I will not talkeven I won’t leave breath.like this did severe oath.

 

He left north direction  in which he was doing penance  and came to east direction. He practiced silence there and  did penance for very long time. While he was doing penance like this,from his head  fire and smoke rose. On seing that three worlds also feared. Then all gods went near brahma and  andtold”god of gods, Vishwamithra is doing severe penance .what ever he asks it should be given.Otherwise  his penance flame will  burn three worlds.” He thought  saw and accepted as yes. He came near him and

Told”HeyBrahmarshi, we are satisfied by your penance. By severe penance you got  brahmanya. We have given long longevity to you”.  Vishwamithra on hearing it, with joy did namaskarams to all,”hey gods. If so let all vedas come to me by themselves. Let higher than all vasista  come and call brahmarshi” prayed like this. Brahma exctra gods said  yes. As per request of  gods vasista also accepted   vishwamithra as brahmirshi.

 

“Like this great  rushi collected brahmanya in body.he is like as though penance has got body” like this shathananda told to Rama. On hearing his punya story  all felt happy.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 6 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 7:

 Next day king janaka  made to come vishwamithra and Rama Lakshmana  and made to bring  bow which was kept for worship.”swamy (lord), This bow is of shiva. He gave it to devaratha   my sixth head grandfather. When I was  searching earth for yajna  by phloughing  a female child was got. I protected that  child  by giving name Seetha .  To one  lifts this bow , tieinghede(bow thread)  who shoots arrow  to that valient  I will do marriage.Previously many kshathriyas came and without able even to lift bow went off.”telling like this showd that bow.

 

Rama by getting permission of vishwamithra  went to see bow.  In eight wheeled box, bow which was sleeping like straight serpent(big snake)  kept  that great bow  Rama lifted easily. While he was tieinghede(bow thread)  without bearing strength of Rama  it got broken at middle. Then without ollerating  that sound  many who were there became unconscious. Seing this valience of SriRamajanaka wondered and took oath  to give Seetha to him.

 

 Janaka king’s minister went to Dasharatha and informed this news  he travelled with gurus and elders  and harem members  and came to Mithila city. Janaka  called his brother kushadhvaja to come. He gave Seetha whom he was loving more than his prana  to Rama  and did marriage with grandeur. Next day there only  gave his daughter Urmile to Lakshmana ,his brother’s daughter Mandavi  ,Shruthakitrthi  to Bharatha and shathrughna  respectively. To beegas(relatives) ,to brides and bridegrooms  honouring them in all ways  sent them. Vishwamithra also  submittinmgRama Lakshmana to Dasharatha  he wnt for penance.

 

CHAPTER 8:

While Dasharatha was returning with  sons and daughter in laws  to  Ayodhya ill signs happened. On seng storm rised. All was covered by dust. Great trees fell. Sun disappeared.At that severe(fearful) time  as though burning kalagni,not able even to see by eyes, having fear producing shape,who is yama form to kshathriyas ParashuRama appeared.

,,,,,,,,,,,,

He due to reason that a kshathriya killed his father jamadagni  he killed all kshathriyas in world. As such person has come Dasharatha was afraid.Vasistasexcetra  told boldness to him and did all hospitalities to him. Accepting that hospitality  he called Rama and told”heyRama,I have heard that you have  that you are very valient. On hearing that you broke shiva bow I have come. If you lift this Vaishnava bow  and tieinghede(bow thread) to it  and join  arrow to it,  I will accept you as valient. If you are such a valient I will war with you”told.

 

Rama on hearing those words  lifted bow,tiedhede(bow thread) and joined arrow. Then  as you are relative of vishwamithra (note: parashuRama is  son of nephew of vishwamithra),brahmana,Ihonouryou.Therefore I won’t use this arrow upon you.this arrow should not be  wasted. Therefore whether on your feet,or earned by your penance  punya worlds,to this arrow to whivh one you will sacrifice tell”told.

 

 On seingRama who has worn  arrow  that Rama(parashuRama) became quiet. You are madhusudana ,mahavishnu you are. I will not be sorrowful  that I am defeated by you. In past I won all earth and gave to kashyapa.  He told that you should not be here on land which you have donated he told. Therefore as I have to go to Mahendra mountain(note:these are present western ghats)daily, don’t cut my feet. You target (sacrifice)s  punya worlds which I have earned by penana”telling like this, getting his permission  went to Mahendra mountain. On this side dasharaha  along with his family relatives s went to  Ayodhya.

 

 There princes were happy with  their wives. King sent  Bharatha with his maternal uncle(sodaRamava)yudhajith. Shathrughna also went with his elder brother. On this side by doing service of mother and father  RamaLakshmanas were happy. Rama was following orders of  father,when mother needed him her works, when ever guru wanted  his works he was doing.Like this Rama wanted by all , getting praised by all, to him suitable by charecters and  beauty  with his dear wife was very happy. She who was loving her husband  two times more, than that of her huband, was happy with him like Mahalakshmi.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,BAALAKANDA(CHILDHOOD KANDA) COMPLETED,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

 AYODHYAKANDA:

CHAPTER 9:

Bharatha  along with  his maternal uncle9sodaRamava) went to capital. Shathughna also went with him. Those two who were like Mahendra and varuna like this on going to  city of keke king Ramalakshmanas were staying in  Ayodhya only ,making their father and mother happy  were happy. For killing Ravana ,according to prayer of gods  born mahavishnu himself is ‘Rama’. Therefore he was more good charactered than  all,more than all in all(everything),became needed by all. He learnt all vedas and all educations dharma(to keep world happy and to protect)arhta(post,padavi,money), kama(desires,enjoyment), knowing well,protects world honour(lokamaryada) well. Knower of sculpture. One who can conduct elephants,horses and armies.he will not defeat to anybody. But if elders are seen he bends head with obedience. Skillful in talk. He will not pain others bt speech.  By intellect to brihaspathi ,by valience to Indrayama, in boldness to mountain equal.

 

To king who was enjoying  growth of  such son  on seing youth to son and old age to him  thought to   do young king throne ceremony. Samantha kings in state,people leaders,high people,elders making to come  informed his desire to them. They all accepted king’s words.”king, your son is good among all the kings who have ruled in your family..good person(sathpurusha). Truth and religion parayana. He is not jealous of others.s He will joyfully with everybody.Rama who is beautiful like Mahavishnu  is needed by all. He is high valient who can rule three worlds. By luck you have got such a son. World is telling him to be lord(husband). Among gods,demons,humans,Gandharva, serpents(uraga)  nobody is like Rama. Will he become king  like this  elders,boys(youths),-women excetra  all have put harake(wishes) to  all gods mornimg evening. Rama who is beautiful like naidile(water lilly) ,Rama who can tread all enemies,Rama who is high among all his children, want to see as young king(yuva raja) ‘like this joined hands.

 

 king on seing their happiness became supremely happy. As per their desire  in vasantha9spring0 only  young king pattabhisheka9throne ceremony)  was fixed. His purohithavasista ministers, prepared list of those who has to come to throne ceremony. King also called  calledson’Rama you have took birth in elder wife. In charecters and  age also  you are elder. All people9citizena0 are liking you. Therefore on coming pushya star  day I will do throne ceremony to you”told like this. Ahalya came to know this news. She did donations well. The whole town  knowing that  Rama will become their king, became very happy and danced.

 

CHAPTER 10-11:

To dasharatha’s third wife  kaikeyiManthare named maid servent(dasi) was there. She on seing this noise in city,”why these people are so happy? Why kousalye is doing much  money donations?” like this enquired. She came to know Ramapattabhisheka(throne ceremony of Rama). Suddenly she ran near her queen. She who was slept “rise ,your all luck is drying up like  river water in summer.”like this awakened. Kaikeyi got up and asked ‘what happened”? manthare”your husband has cheated you.you got cheated. Your husbans given all to kousalya. Sending your son to your mother house(thavaru house),when he is not there gives state to Rama”.told. kaikeyi on hearng it became very happy.Tokubje(mamthare,short,dwarf) gave an ornament.

 

She got more irritated. Cry also came. Due to that anger and sorrows like this”hey,dullard(fool) ,are you happy with throne ceremony(pattabhisheka) of  Rama” you don’t know that you will fall sorrow sea! On seing you laugh comes to me. Rama is your  savathi’s (step wife)  son. If he becomes king  it is like your death only “told. Kaikeyi did not accept.”Rama is omniscient,hehonours me ah his own mother.he has got much love on bharatha. To me how is bharatha ,Rama is like that only!”told. manthre got more irritated.”IfRama becomes king what is fate of Bharatha??think. Rama will send him to  other country,to other world. There is no doubt that he will do like this. Therefore if Rama becomes king your  enemies increase. His mother is savathi(stepwife,half) to you.  Will she not show enemity upon you?you and your son will become part of forest. To not to happen so  plan and do  something”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

To kaikeyi  that  talk became attractive.manthare herself told one plan.”previously in war between  gods and demons  your husband had given  two boons  you were telling. Ask them now. From one boon  pattabhisheka(throne ceremony) should happen to Bharatha.another one is  that Rama should go to forest for a period of fourteen years. For your sake your husband will fall even to fire also. Apart from that don’t agree for anything. By the time sriRama returns bharatha  would get love(grace) of people. State stands for him only. After water goes off  katte(bandh) should not be put.sew now only,do work’ tp;d.kaikeyi accepted. Removing all her ornaments and clothes  fell on ground. If she was seen it was looking as though  kinnari hit by arrow.

 

Dasharatha doing all for what is needed for  throne ceremony(parrabhisheka), came to kaikeyi to tell that joy. In her harem(anthahpura)  everything was not joyful. He became afraid. Searched his wife.She with anger has slept on ground.

 

He told to his wife-“devi, why are you sleeping(laying down) on ground? On seing you  who appear  as though held by pishachi(devil,ghost)  my mind has become sorrowful. There are many doctors with us,Ifypou are not feeling well tell.They will cure. Or to whom I have to do good,to whom  I have to do bad. If you feel happy tell,I will really do it.  Myself,ourpeople,ourservents,your state,my all  is ready nto do what ever  is needed. You rise up first. Tell what has happened.  As sun melts snow I will solve fear which has come to you”told.

 

Kaikeyi told” nothing has happened to me.snobody has talked nothing to me. Do what us in my mind.if you Promise I will tell”. King told immediately. “prideful,  to me nothing is there than Rama. If Rama is not seen for a moment my prana will go off. I will keep promise on Rama and tell.  I will do what you tell.Tell’told. Kaikeyi felt happy  as king was caught so easily,with joy told whatbas in her mind.”king, what you have ntold that you will do, let  thirty three crores gods  listen. Agni(fire),moon,sun,sky,nineplanets,day,night,directions,Gandharva,demons,nightmovers,house gods present in house,excetras all listen your words. truthful,dharmaknower,greatthejasvi, king when his intellect is straight, to me has given boon. Hey king, previously in gods and demons war I  protectedyou. Then liking my work you had given two boons. I told let these boons be in you only,I will ask when time comes I had told. Now give these two boons.If you don’t give these two boons,

 I will leave prana now only. By these things only which have been gathered for pattabhisheka of  Rama  let Bharatha’s pattabhisheka(throne ceremony)  should happen.This is one boon.Rama should wear  silk cloth(narumadi) and jates for fourteen years shold do forest living like  penancier. Bharatha’s state should be  troubleless(nishkantaka). This is second boon. These are only wanted to me. Today only Rama should go to forest”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On listening it king trembled.got baked in sorrow. Is it bad dream!illusion of mind! Has pishachi held1 or madness!”like this with much difficulty,like a deer looking roaring female tiger  with fear like a big snake bound by manthras,leaving long hot breath,by vision of eye only as though burning kaikeyi, seing shouted like thisHey sinner, what sin Rama did to you? Did you think bad to Rama  who honours like  his own mother?Ayyo1 without knowing you as severe  poisonous snake  I had kept you as king’d daughter in  house! When whole world is praising Rama,by seing which Crime shall I push  beloved son Rama? I can leave kousalye,soumithre,ven my prana also ,I can’t leave Rama.s world may be without son.  Without Rama I can’t live. Therefore  leave that bad intellect. I will touch your leg and do namaskarams. Telling like this you are examining me? Till now you have not done anything unsuitable (bad). Therefore I request you again. To you Rama was like bharatha only.is it not? To such religious  self (dharmathma)Rama how did you make mind to order  fourteen years forest living? Is there anybody who treats you more than Rama. Is there anybody who  honours you more than Rama?Rama is only person who follows your words.whoelse?sAyyo! Rama I needed by all! Kaikeyi I am old,Iam at last(end) stage of life. I am crying humbly. Look at me and grace Leaving this as anything other. I will give. I will touch your feet. Protect Rama. To  me  let non religion(adharma) not come” like this cried in various ways.

 

CHAPTER 12:

Mind of Kaikeyi did not melt.”giving boons  if you don’t carry out means what kind of  religious self(dharmathma) you are? If Rajarshies ask “what you have done,is it right?” what answers you give to them? Dharma or adharma(religion of non religion)  you execute boon which you have given”like this  became stubborn(hata).Hesaring her hard sentences  king suffered   great  pain.without speaking anything he stared at her for a moment.TellingRama leaving a long sigh ho taught you this bad thought.are you not ashamed to talk such words?As you told if Rama is sent to forest, elders,educated  kings  who have come from all directions what they will say?to them shall I tell for wife sake I gave sonshall I tell like this? If I do what you have told what will kousalyasay?ike maid servent(dasi),like wife,likesister,like mother, like this  to be lovable to me,speaking lovely, always serving  to dear wife,to that Mahadevi  till now  I have not done any favourable work.

 

 Now for your satisfaction  shall I send Rama to forest and do non favourablework?sif done so what does  sumithre tell? If I do what you tell Seethadevi will hear two bad newses.one is that I died and another is that Rama went to the forest.Ayyo! making to listen song like catching killing animal you did! If Ramaoes to forest ,leaving him  will I live?s if myself and Rama are not present will kousalya live?  When we three are not present will sunithre live? Killing all of us kaikeyi you be happy. If Rama’s departure to forest is  acceptable to Bharatha also,let him not even put pinda to me.Ayyo! wicked female! To Rama who speaks well with all  shall I ask him to go to forest?Not possible. You bake ,burn,destroyme,you only get destroyed. What ever may happen I will not follow your words. Without Rama I can’t live.devi! do you want  to do unfavour to me? I hold your leg and request.kindly grace upon me”like this fell to her feet.

 

Like yayathi who fell to earth  from divine world(deva loka),falling on ground,in a way which not fit for him, rolling ,on seing sorrowful king,kaikeyi “first you gave words.now  without  following those  now you are  falling on ground and rolling? Shibi to save pegion cut his body and gave. Dadhichi left body only. Like these you make true what you have told.aee I will tell three threetimes.Rama should become forest dweller,bhsaratha should become king. First you do this work”told.

 

 On hearing these words  it was like thorn pricking his chest side. Without able to cross dharma(religion)  sent words to son.Srirana also came quickly and did namaskarams to  father and kaikeyi.king calling ‘Rama’ without looking at Rama ,without able to talk, covering face, like sea which due to hit of wind ,throwing big bigwaves,struggling ,with sorrow leaving long sigh continuously,having dried up face, sitting father he saw. Rama’when ever father sees  me, though he is angry  he will laugh and talk.why today like this? Any bad news has come?”arebharathashathrughna  feeling well? Why  king is like this”like this he asked his mother.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Sne also told shamelessly.-“Rama,to king no anger, no sorrow.One work should be done by you. Whether it happens or not  ,with this fear how to tell yo non dear(nonlovely) matter to you  who is dear (to me)?sthis your father has given me two boons.Now he  is suffering how to  execute(carry out)it.whether good or bad if you can do it  I will tell you”.

 

Rama became sorrowful on listening those words.’devi,are you telling me like this? If king orders I will fall in fire also.I will drink poison also. Will fall in sea also. He who is my father is isguru,king, andgod to me.What is his desire?tell.truelu I will carry out it.Rama will never talk two”told.Kaikeyi telling about  two boons”you do it.let king’s words become true”told.

 

Rama was not sorrowful on hearing these words.”aallright,as per king’s order  wearing jate and silk cloth (narude)  will go to forest.let you become satisfied with it. But mother ,for bharatha’s sake I will do anything. Father who knows this  why he did not tell that he will do pattabhisheka(throne ceremony) to bhsaratha. Why he is sitting   seing ground shedding tears!” asked like this. For that “king,  is shying to tell this. Till you go to forest your father will not take bath,will not do meals”told. On listening these words  Dasharatha  telling ‘ayyo’ became unconscious there only.

 

“than following words of father  to me there is no other religion.Informing to  my mother and Seethe today only I will go do Dandakaranya. Let bharatha  rule the state. You see that he will do father’s service.”telling like this,doingpradakshinenamaskara  went from there. To him state went. Forest living(dwelling) came.this sorrow was not there to him  even a thil(little).

 

CHAPTER 13:

 News of Rama’s forest living  spread to ranivasa(place where queens live). All of them cried. He  as usually laughing,talking with all, came to mother’s harem(anthahpura). She was doing homa(sacrifice)  in fire  so thall all mangala happen to her son. She had prepared all for worship. Sumithre and Lakshmana were there only.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama cane and did namaskara to mother.like a mother pampering it’s kid, embracing son with affection.Pampered.’oldpeople,religiouspeople,mahathmas(great souls),rajarshies  get longevity and fame. Follow dharma 9religion) which is suitable to family”blessing like this,making him to sit on seat  gave tiffin to eat. Rama joining hands with politeness,”mother, I am boorn to give sorrow to  you,Seetha,anslakshmana.Today I have to go to dandakaranya and have to stay there for fourteen years. King will do pattabhisheka9throne ceremony) to bharatha”told.

 

On hearing these words  she like a tree cut at it’s root fell suddenly. Without tolerating that pain  she told like this.”ayyo son It were better  if I were to remain as barren  without giving birth to you. To barren  there is only one worry that there is no child.no other pain will be there. I did not get happyness from husband.I have got son like Rama. I had thought I will get all happiness from you!it messed  it became so as to be caught in hands of savathi(step wife)! Raghava how shall I live without seing your  moon face”Rama why my heart did not broke! Even in yama world also I have no place! All penances,vows(vrathas),donations became waste!” like this cried in many ways.

 

 On seing her sorrowing like this, Lakshmana without tolerating told like this.”mother, I won’t agree thtRama should go to forest. On listening to words of father  who folloes words of wifevhy should Rama leave state?my father is old. His intellect might have spoiled.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Who ever may be enemy  can he count crime in Rama?equal to god’s sons,astruthful,as sadhu, doing good   even to  this religious person  to send to forest without any cause? To faher again childhood has come.Otherwise sending elder son  to forest to give state to younger son is it right? We need not honour his words.Brother I will hold bow and stand by your side. You rise throne. If anybody obstructs  I will cut them. All will tread soft people. If kaikeyi  lifts and ties up my father  I will cut him also.Without knowing righs and wrongs even if a guru moves  inwrong path, even guru should be punished.I am Rama’s devotee. As witness of my od I hold bow and take oath. If Rama rushes to bakibg forest, there also I will rush forward than him.Mother, as Sum removes darkness , I will solve your sorrows. My valience  you and Rama will see.If needed I will destroy father also who is old,under control of wife, fool”told.

 

Kousalya on hearing words of Lakshmana again told”Rama,do you accept words of Lakshmana?” you are dharma knower. Dharma follower, If you want to do dharma(religion)  you be here only and do my service. Is there higher vreligion than serving  mother? Like your father I am also worshipable.is it not? I tell you to not to go to forest.  Apart from you no other happiness is needed. If you are there even if I eat grass  it is joy. If you cross my words and go to forest  really I will die. There by you will get hell”.

 

 Like this crying much  seing mother who is upset, religious soul Rama  told words acceptable to Dharma(religion).” Mother, I can’t cross words of father.Permit me to go to forest. I should follow words of father. All have accepted this as religion. Permit me to follow that  that religion”.

 

Like this consoling mother,  told to Lakshmana like this.”lakshmanaI know how much friendship you have with me. Not possible by others your valience,and thejas9brightness) I know.But on seing great sorrow of this mother,without considering peaceand truth ,in a way suitable to kshathriya  I told.forget that. You depend upon religion. Dharma is high in world. In dharma only there is truth.Father’s words are always religious. One who is religious  should not miss words given to father,mother and guru”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Again turning towards mother joining hands  bending head”mother,grace and permit me. Bless me to go and come. Like yayathi who  came from  heaven  and  returned  to heaven again  I will return after completing  forest living quickly. Mother v myself,yourself ,vaidehi,Lakshmana,Sumithre, has to follow order of father.Don’t forget this.This is sanathana dharma(religion). Preventing sorrow to go to forest living itself is proper.Acceptthis”like this told with politeness.

 

Again turning towards Lakshmana “Lakshmana,you are my friend, dear brother, Be bold. Leave anger and  sorrow.My father is trurthsincere.s Has faith in truth. He believes truthfulness is valience. To him there should be no fear in other world. Therefore I will give  state ruling to bharatha  and will go to forest living. Lakshmana I have not done any crime to father knowingly or unknowingly. You have seen that kaikeyi   thinks me  higher than Bharatha. When she has done like this means is it not play of god? As king’s daughter,as good person, as good charactered  she was.Why she wishes bad to me like cruel  rough female? What is not understood by us  is that of gods. Such god who can avoid?”like this in  many ways made him to accept.

 

Whatever told kousalya did not  listen.”How can there be calf leaving cow? I am like that only!I will come to forest with you only.”told. Then Rama” mother ,if I and you  go what is condition (fate) of king? A woman should  serve her husband as god till  she lives. Bharatha is also religious. He will also behave with you like me only.Awoan who srves her husband properly   will get heavenly.if you came who will serve my old husband? Who will serve fires(agnies) present here? therefore for me,wishing good to me ,doing these works, you be here only. I will complete forest living and return’like this telling in various ways  made her to accept.

,,,,,,,,,,.

Sheswallowd all her sorrows. Took bath and came .blessed her son. Made brahmins to perform  shanthi(peace) sacrifice(homa,yaga,yajna). Best among Raghu kings  go and come. Hold path of sajjanas(good people). Which dharma you follow without crossing  let that dharma(religion0 protect you. You do namaskarams to which god in house and temple ,let those gods protect you. Which arrows vishwamithra has given  let those arrows protect you. Father’s  and mother’s service  which you have done ,your truth   join together and  make you Chiranjeevi(long livingor deathless). Let sthavaras (stationary,standing) and jangamas(moving)  do good to you.let your valience bring siddhi(accomplishment) to you. Let all treasures come to you.

 

 When devendra killed vrithra which mangalas(goods) happened to him let all happen to you. When vainatheys  went to bring amritha  which mangalasvinathe  blessed which mangalas to happen let those mangalas happen to you. Which wishes  Adithi blessed  when Vamana went to take state from Bali , let those wishes happen to you”. Blessing like this  taking  anjaliful(bogase full)rice poured on head of Rama. Tieingvishalyakarani named  mulike(root,medicine), sent son.

 

CHAPTER 14:

 Rama did namaskarams to  mother  and went from there and came to  seetha’s harem(Anthahpura).she was worshiping gods  as there pattabhisheka(throne ceremony) was to take place to her husband. As she was knowing rajadharma(religion  of kings) , was waiting for arrival of her husband.onseingseetha sorrow  spilled and came.

 He could not prevent it. On seing him who was sorrowing like that,”lord, what happened? Is there no pattabhisheka(throne ceremony) to you today? While coming why you did not bring  white umbrella. Why chamaras(fans) are not there?  Why vandimagadhas(hogalubhatas,admorers) are not praising you? Why intoxicated has not come in front of you? Why you have not come in chariot to which four horses are tied?”asked like this.Rama”Seetha  father has  ordered forest going(vanagamana) to me. You are born in high family. You know dharma. How it came to me  I will tell ,listen’ told like this. He  told about  boons given to kaikeyi  and that she asked them now.

 

Telling all”Bharatha will become king. You don’t praise me in front of him. If you praise in front of them who are living well  they will not tolerate. Iwill finish forest living quickly and come. Till that you be doing god worship.service of father and mother in laws. Looking Bharatha shathrughna as brothers and children ,become appreciated by them also”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Seethe on hearing this”Rama,what did you tell?father,mother,elderbrother,younger brother ,son,daughter in ;law  excetras  will enjoy their their  punya fruits.only wife enjoys luck of husband. Whether father,mother,son, anybody will they look after wife? To wife while present and even after death also husband is only fate(destination). If you go to forest I will also come. How ever may be husband   where ever may be husband  his feet shadow  itself is fate to  women. This only my parents have taught me. Even I am with you in forest also  I will be equally happy  as in my mother house(thavaru mane). When I am in forest you will protect me. Eating roots and tubers with you  without any sorrow  I will be happy. When you are there where is fear?  I am desirous of seing  Hills and rivers there. If you are with me I will be in forest even for thousand years also. Without you even heaven is not wanted. I will also come to forest with you” told.

 

Rama told “ no ,forest living(vanavasa) is difficult”told.s When you are  there what is difficulty?Onseing you only wicked(wild) animals will run away. Previously when I was in father’s house few had told that I will have forest living. I am your married wife. For which reason will you leave me and go? If you want to leave me and go  I will drink even poison also,will fall into fire,will to water also ,some how I will leave prana” like this she crird.

 

Rama did not accept for that. Seethe got angry. With friendship and anger she scolded Rama.”my father on seing you  thought as male. You must be female only. Otherwise  would you have feared  to carry me to forest? What ever you tell I will not remain here. I will also come with you. What ever you give thinking it as amritha only, I will drink. I will be as it comes.  Don’t leave me and go”  like this embracing him tightly ,cried loudly. Rama consoling seetha “Let it be so only,come ,if you are not with me I don’t want even heaven also.How shall I live without you? Be prepared to go.Donate all my and your wealth’told,seetha became prepared.

 

Lakshmana holding leg of brother”I will also come with you”like this cried. Though Rama told very much he did not listen.” I will bring and give  suitable food sources fit for penanciers(Thapasvies) available in forest.I will serve you day and night”. Rama accepted. Lakshmana informing all those who are to be informed  went with brother.

 

 Previously to janakavaruna had given  two divine bows,two unbreakable shields, two batthalikes(arrow boxes) ,two swords having golden handle. Those janaka had given to Son in law. Taking that, Seetha ,Rama,Lakshmana donating all their wealths  got prepared to go to forest. To  get final permission from father  Came.

 

CHAPTER 15:

Dasharatha was dull like eclipse held sun,like fire covered by ash,like waterless pond.Rama came and did namaskarams.Hetold”father,I am going to dandakaranya. Give permission .Lakshmana also requests for permission to come along with me. Seethe ia also coming”. King without tolerating sorrow, “Raghava,I cheated you by giving words(promises) to kaikeyi. You kill me and become king of  Ayodhya”told.Rama”Father ,don’t tell like that. You ruling state for still one thousand years. I will complete forest living(vanavasa)  quickly I will return. I will do your feet service. Your words should never become false”told. Dasharatha on hearing those words cried very much. Kaikeyi compelled to give permission and sent first. Then he”Rama go and come, I will see,you go tomorrow’told.sfatherexcuse,leave sorrow. My mind has already gone to forest.

 What I want is that your words must become true. Nothing else is needed.s So I will not stay here even for a moment. Father,thinking you asgod I will follow your words. Leave this sorrow,completingfirest living of fourteen years,  I will indulge in your servive”told. Father embraced son again.

 

 In spite of seing husband who is sorrowing that much, the mind of kaikeyi did not melt.Onseing this, Sumanthra got irritated. “you  have eaten  husband,you told no tohusband who is world lord. Which bad work you are not going to do? After king  state has to come to elder son.That you have swallowd.Let your son only become king. We will be with king only. You have left respect. In your state not even a single brahmin will stay. You are that mother’s  daughter.

(note: keke  while sleeping with king, one day laughed, wife asked”why did you laugh?”. If reason is told  I will  have to die he told.Shetold”even if you die no worry ,tell” on telling like this king  left her)

 

 Sons resemble father and daughters  resemble mother it is said. Don’t become like this.s listen as king says.  Tell to do pattabhisheka (throne ceremony)  to Rama.If ram ages to forest bad name will surely come to you. By giving state to Rama let king do vanaprastha “told. Kaikeyi did not listen to those words.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

King without crossing the oath, struggling”Sumanthra,what you have told let it happen so only. All my army go with Rama All his dependents go with him.letbharatha be in  Ayodhya”’told.kaikeyi “empty state is not needed for bharatha.in our family only sagara became leaving elder son asamanjasa,did he not tie patta(throne  ceremony)to younger one?”told.

 

Minister named Siddhartha  listeing those words gretting angry “asamanjasa is wicked. Carrying children who are playing in street  throwing in Sarayu river, if they were struggling he was enjoying dancing. Therefore Sagara left him. Now what defect you have found in Ramatell?to leave fit(suitable)  elder son  it is non religion. It hits Indra also. Therefore you do this work,blame  is sure(will never be missed)”told. Kaikeyi listen to that also.King”go, you don’t know your favour and others favouralso.,you are spoiled, let state,money,happiness belong to Bharatha only.you also state with Bharatha”told.

 

Rama did namaskarams with politeness and told.”father, to one who  has given intoxicated elephant only, why upper blanket(gavasu,cover) to him?When state is not needed why  army and treasury?”.Give me silk clothes (narude) which are needed to me.make to give mankari and guddali”told.s suddenly kaikeyi made to bring narude and gave,without shyness told’wear’. Rama and Lakshmana without talking in return  wore silk clothes(silk dresses).Seethe without knowing how to wear it filling tears in eyes, asked husband “make me to wear this”told.

Rama  tried to  make seetha to wear silk dress. All harem(anthahpuralasses,crying”Rama, if you want carry Lakshmana,Seetha, can’t tolerate difficulties. Leave here there only. We request”told.

 

 But still kaikeyi did not pity.seing  making to wear silk cloth yoseethavasista who is family purohitha got angry. He stopped ‘not to wear’.”you are doing what you wish,bad intellect,kaikeyi, family destroyer,by cheating king only did you think all is over?,hey  woman of bad habit,seetha should not go to forest. A wife who has married religiously is equal to her husband.dharmasana(the religion which rules state should be firm. Therefore seat in which king sits is called dharmasana). Dharmasana now belongs to Rama. In that seat seete will sit and rule.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

If vaidehi also goes to forest with Rama, we all will go behind her only. Whole  Ayodhya will go behind her. Where Rama and Rama’s wife go state’s  all fort maintainers will go there. Whole nation,town family relatives will go there only. Bharatha and shathrughna will also go behind   wearing silk cloth. Without people as zero(shunya)  this nation along with trees  you also as tree rule yourself. Where is state without Rama as king? Forest where Rama is present only will become  state. Without given by father will Bharatha rule? If he is son of Dasharatha only,though you fly to sky and fall, bharatha who knows honour of father’s family, will he take state? You have not done favour(dear)  to your son also. Who is there in this world who does not follow Rama. Let Rama start, you will see.cows,tigers, animals ,birds, all will follow behind him. Trees will follow (turn that side)where he goes. First return her ornaments to Seethe.what  You

Have asked is that only Rama should become forest dweller(forest liver). Seetha like princess( king’s daughter),as king’s daughter in law, clothes ornaments, taking all journey materials go. Seethe told “I will be like husband only”.

 

CHAPTER 16:

 All people crying ho “Dasharatha got spoiled’told. Dasharatha ‘true,my all went,now I should not live”thought. “Seethe should not be like sanyasini(lady hermit). She is daughter of high king.  I have not promised that she should wear silk cloth.What crime Janaki has done to you?sinner, is it not enough to sent Rama  to forest? Still you want to do dins?  Leaving what you have asked ,leaving that ,by going forward, if you make Seethe to wear silk cloth truelly you will get hell”told.

 

 Rama started to go.doingnamaskarams to his father”hey,religious, give one boon to me. This my mother  kousalya is old. She is not bad. She has not scolded you.  As we are not there she has fallen  in sorrow ocean. She has not found sorrow like this  so far.  You should console her. Lamenting for me her life is in your hand. See that she will not get death due to  son’s sorrow“told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On hearing those words of Rama,seing him who is  wearing muni’s dress,dasharatha cried ho.”Rama,How many animal’s children  I had  sacked(smashed)?otherwise,would have I got this son’sss sorrow?”Why I have not yet got  death yet? Have I no death?Ayyo appa? Rama who was wearing fine clothes,like penanciers  has worn silk cloth I found! For sake of one woman all these happened?” like this crying ,in each moment became unconsciousness.

 

As per order of Dasharatha Sumanthra  brought king’s chariot.upto end(border) of country  children are to left(sent) like this there was order.He made to fill in it  better sarees and ornaments  needed for fourteen years. Before going Seethe came and did namaskarams to mother in law. Kousalye regarding her,”mother,as Rama has become forest liver  don’t neglect hin”told.”devi,I also know how to be with husband  from elders.  How brightness will not leave moon,in the same way I will also not leave husband. Will veena without string play?Will chariot move without  wheels? In the same way even if there are hundred children  is there happiness to one who has left husband?to females husdand himself is god”like this informing her Seethe went.

 

Rama did namaskarams to mother”mother,don’t be sorrowful, look after father well. Forest living will be completed shortly.by the time you sleep and rise I will complete fourteen years and  and return and see you”like this telling to her,seing other mothers ,joining hands”mothersWithout knowing if I have done any crime  excuse”like this did namaskarams.All of them cried ‘Rama’.

 

 Lakshmana  did namaskarams to mother and kousalye,again thanked mother.She pouring tears  embracing son,”Don’t do any mistake with Rama.Son,whether Rama is poor or rich(lucky),he only is your fate(destination). To follow elder brother is  duty of good people. Rama himself is dasharatha,Seethe herself is myself,forest itself is Ayodhye ,thinking like this, be happy go and come”like this blessed and sent.

 

Seethe Rama Lakshmana rised charuot and went.On knowing this  Ayodhya city became upside down. There was noise everywhere. All ran towards Dasharatha. All held  bridle(kadivama) !”dsutha,let chariot move slowly, when we will see face of Rama!”like this all were telling.”Seethe  is  punyavnthe(punya holder) She followd Rama like shadow. Kousalya’s heart might have been made up of steel. Thogh such son went to forest she did not broke!lakshmana you are punyavantha(punya holder). You went with brother!” like this talking in various ways, came behind chariotonly.Sumanthra “I have to return,when it is so,you should not come for long distance.”On telling like this, king,queensRama,Rama,Rama,….like this desiring went.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 17:

 

Chariot started from palace and came to royal street.whole town came there.”lord of orphans Rama where he is going?Rama who is relative of poor where he is going?wh was seing us as as mothr and fathers where is Rama going?”like this all came crying. On the day which Rama went to forest whole  Ayodhya cried and cried. In nobody’s house fire was not enlighted.Food was not cooked.elephants did not eat grass. Cows did not feed their calves.What more?on that day even  newly delivered mothers also  did not lift childs.

 

On that day in sky Thrishanku,kuja,guru,budha(mercury),stars were brightless. In all directions dark had covered. Wing did not blow. Moon did not enlighten. What more? In ayodhya nobody needed meals.All of them staning in royal path  ,getting tired  with dried up face, pouring tears, getting angry upon dasharatha, telling something, without knowing where to go  what to do wandered.All crying rRama Rama….went behind chariot of Rama only.

 

Rama regarding them,”hey,people of Ayodhya,which love and pride you kept in me,keep the same in Bharatha only. He is good. He will do all searer and favourable  things to you. Though he is boy(young) in age,in knowledge he is old. He has all the charecters needed for king.it is your religion  to king not to have sorrow”told like this.

 

 As Rama told DhRama  sorrow of town people increased.Among them,old due to age who were shaking head from distance only,”Hey horses,return,don’t go forward, let good happen to your master” like this shouted. On hearing those words Rama who was going in Chariot got down from it  and  started to walk. On seing him ,who was walking like that, those who were old in knowledge “SriRama all Brahmins will come behind you. Carry and bring our Agnies(fires) also.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Doing vajapwya yaga collected umbrellas will hold upon you.Such dharna purusha like you, after you go off,what we have to do here?”like this went behind only. Still few”Rama,seeeven these plants and trees also  these are not able to come with you! Like this sounding by wind, are crying loudly.even birds also have left food and movements  are crying”told. Like this slowly Rama came to bank of Thamasa river.

 

On that night they stayed   on bank only.Next day when all were sleeping,rised up.Thinking that if they come to know they will also come with us,without informing them, Rama  in some path getting chariot drived, along with Seethe lakshmana  went off.

 

 On previous day  with sorrow,without bath and food people were tired. They had forgotten themselves in sleep.On rising up early morning Rama was not there. Like that only they cried and returned.

 

Rama went from here quickly. Where ever he went people were telling” what a king is dasharatha! Can he send son like Rama to forest? How will Seethe live in forest!ayyo!  pity”like this were pitying.hearing this,crossing Gomathi river, leaving vast kosala country reached bank of ganga.

 

Added with mangala water, famous as flowing in three paths, due to trial of  bhagiratha, flowd upto sea,doing darshan of that river,that night stayed at ganga bank only.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER17,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 18:

On that Ganga bank, shringiberapura named one hanters camp(bedara playa) is there. There king is Guha. Though he was nishada(hunter),was very much needed to Rama. He on hearing that Rama hs come there, along with all his relatives  ca,me to darshan of Rama.Rama welcomed guha with  faith.Guha”Rama,this whole state is yours. You are king.we are servents. Rule our state and be happy. Is it possible to get people like you?” like this, did namaskarams.to Rama he washed hands and legs  by himself.

 

 To guha who was serving like this, Rama”friend,On hearing arrival you came by walk only.are there friends like you? Telling like this, embracing him,”god’s grace,you are happy! Your relatives are also happy.  Your state,friends, money grains, all are safe.is it nnot? You told that you will give all. I won’t accept anything. We have to forward and as penanciers(thapasas) have to live in forest. At present our horses are tired. What they need give them enough.  Much love towards these horses to our father”told. Guha’s side people  treated horses with needed treatments.

,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama did sandhyavandana there.He drank water brought by lakshmana.Slept under a tree.lakshmana  washed feet of seethaRama’s at the base of that tree only on one sidesat watchinmg them.guha and sumanthra  also sat with him only.

 

Guha told lakshmana”sir(lord), I have made to bring this bed for you.prince, you sleep happily. We are there to  struggle.Rama is my dear friend.

(note:to wash feet is padya and towash hand is arghya.When elders and high people comearghya padya should br given to them.Dharma scriptures tell like this).

Rama and you we will watch  holding bows in hand.There is nothing in this foresy which we does not know”told. Lakshmana told”when Rama is sleeping on land will I get sleep?”like this we was also in awakened stage.

 

Guha lakshmana sumanthr”by sending  this son will king survive?”where came?” like this excetra  while talking only night passed.

 

 Next day  to  cross Ganga river, boat was ready.Rama asked sumanthra to return.”be watching king carefully.  Sumanthra to Ikshvakus there is no friend like you,see that king will not sorrow for me. Leaving Ayodhya we have come to forest.we are not worried about this. After completion of  fourteen years I will see you again. Making bharatha to come quickly,doing pattabhisheka9throne ceremony) ,tell king to forget our sorrow.Regarding bharatha’how you behave with father you have to behave with mothers in the same way. How is kaikeyi to you,so  sumithra and kousalyas also are  mothers to you”tell like this.Tell all mothers that we are all healthy”told like this and sent.

 

Sumanthra”Without you how shall I return? Without you rise will these horses pull chariot?” like this lamenting cried. Rama consoling him”when we are in forest we should be like that only”like this getting banyan milk from guhaS, himself And lakshmana making jatas,rising boat,doing manthra chanting,doing achamana,doing namaskarams to river, started.On coming to middle of river,vaidehi(Seethe) prayed gangadevi”Hey,Bhagirathi , you are three pathed(flow in three paths).you are in brhmaworld. Wife of sea king. If we return safely from forest living,to satisfy you  I will donate  to Brahmins  one lakh cows,beautiful clothes,plenty of rice.In thirthas  on your bank and temples   I will arrange  worship”like this like this carried wishes (harakr)in many ways.

 

SeethaRamalakshmabnas crossing ganga river reaching south bank,walking forward came to ashRama of bharadhwaja. He had done many vows.

,,,,,,,,,,,,

He had done intensive penance and got jnanachkshu(knowledge eye). He welcomed them with much love and honoured.” This is uniting place of punya rivers ganga an Yamuna.here only you can spend forest living(vanvasa).” Like this that muni told.”hey munindra nearer to people living place. To see me many people come. Thereore tell us a place which is away from peoplefit for livingplace you tell”told Ram. Bharadvaja “ten yojanas from here,there is chithrakuta. It is fit for your living.like this he told path to go there. He stayed there for one night there and went.crossing Yamuna river came to chithrakuta.

 

Near chithrakuta river  Malyavathi  was flowing. In forest peacocks excetra birds were filled up. If gone further outside,elephants,wild pig,tiger,deer, excetra animals  were moving at day time only. There were plenty of beautiful trees and flowers giving creepers s. there only valmiki muni had done his ashRama and living. By his hospitality  mny were living in that sorroundings. Rama along with wise and brother, went to munindra’s ashRama.worshipping him,got hospitality from him. On listening the intention for which he had come”all right,it is fit for living.be there”told.

 

As per order(permission)  of Rama,lakshmana built a leaf hut(parnakuti).Rama malking  a deer to hit,by it’s fleshas told in scriptures, doing homa(sacrifice) to different gods, did vasthushanthi(A  ritual at the time of entry of new house). Around that leafhut  jagulies(stone stages),gardens, all happened. Available in forest,tubers(gadde), fruit,flesh excetras meals was prepared.In Malyavathi river,in surrounding forest land, moving,seethaRamalakshmana were happy.

 

CHAPTER 19:

 

Till Guha returned sumanthra was there only. By him Rama went to bharadvajashRama, from there went to Chthrakuta.  Hearing this he  returned to Ayodhya with sorrow. As there was no Rama  which was appearing as though burnt, reaching that city,with people who were asking”where is Rama Where is Rama”,he also shedding tears  went to palace,seing king, told all about going of Rama. On hearing that king”Ha Rama” like this became unconscious.All harem lasses  cried ‘ho’.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

When Rama went to kaikeyi without standing in her haerm(anthahpura) ame to harem of kousalya.king awakening from unconsciousness “sumanthra, Like ashwini gods entering Mandara moiuntain,Ramalakshmana  who entered  forest, you went for that much distance and came.you are blessed.what did Rama say?Tell all completely”like this asked again again.”what did lakshmana say?”on asking like this,sumanthra”lord,lakshmana with anger”for which crime did  king sent Rama to forestHe should not have done like that,I won’t respect him as father who has done such foolish workNow onwards to me,brother,father,and relative is Rama only!”told like this,he informed.On asking”what did Seethe say?””king,till then not experienced  sorrow,she with bland(vacant) face, seing face of her husband,edding two drops of tears,kept quiet. She did not say anything”told. “What did country say”on asking like this,”king,ll trees and plants are beked by Rama’s sorrow.In ponds,rivers,;akes due to Rama’s sorrow, has got heated and become warm.In forest  even animals also weeping with Rama sorrow, have fallen where they arewater fish,birds in sky, getting tired from Rama’s sorrow, are not moving.even Ayodhya city also is like kousalya only who is  divine sonless(Ramaless) “like ts shed tears.

 

King on hearing all these”I di mistake.without asking ministers,elders,friends I  hurried. Now how this family will survive?Sumanthra ,If I have done any help in any way, remembering it,carry me  near Rama.My pranas are going. Without him I will not survive.  If I see him I will survive. Otherwise I will die. Devi kousalya ,I have fallen in  ocean called Rama sorrow(Rama’s sorrow).I can’t cross this”like this as thogh to break chest of listeners  cried.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Kousalya without tolerating son’s sorrow(Aon sorrow)cried.”Childern who are grown  happily you made part of forest.Janaka king’s daughter who was in harem(Anthahpura), how will she bear difficulties in forest?food in forest how will she eat. How will she listen roars of forest animal? Great valiant Rama who can win whole world, ,his father only,likie killing fish kid  killed.king! For woman first fate(destination) is husband.second is son,third is relatives on husband’s side. You had left my hand from beginning only.Sent Rama to forest.Ayyo! the work which you did brought how much wicked.to you,to your state,to me,to our people,.To all wicked only happened. Let your younger wifeand her son be happy”she told.

 

On hearinf her words king felt vey much pain. He remembered a previous fact.With Ramasorrow that sorrow is also joining  and burning me,he held hand of kousalye”Devi(godess) ,you become pleased.you are good.religious,your sorrow is unbound,But still don’t scold me. I join hand and request”like this consoling her,”devi,if karma(work) which we have done is good,fruit will be good. If bad,bad will happen.Previously when I was young,I had been for hunting. Thgen I was not married also.Then  apart from hunting at day time, I went for night hunt. Then I had got arrow called ‘shabdavedhi’ whichnI was knowing. In dark,even if little sound of animal happens ,by that only knowing he place where it is, I was shooting. That night  when I was going in sarayu bank, at mid night, Bula bula sound was heard.Thinking might be eleohant I shooted arrow. “Ayyo” like this human sound came. With fear I ran  went and saw one Rushi son!

 

“he said I am such and such a person.My parents have tired due to thirsrt. Carry and give this water to them. Your arrow is burning more than great poison.Pull out thishe told.I went to rushi’s ashRama and told all what had happened.They” to you also let death happen due to  son sorrow only’gave curse like this, ried chithe(dead body ) of son and left prana.Due to that day’s karma  to me this condition happened. To one who has eaten non diet meals, how will disease not come?I will die. I am not seing anything. To those who die eye will not seeit seems!if Rama comes and touches I will survive. I did injustice to him.  To me coming  of this condtion is justified.kousalye, like oilless lamps  rays getting reduced, my senses are reducing. Ha Raghava,ha Rama,son,where did you go?”like this remembering kousalye and sumithre,on thighs of mother’s of  Rama lakshmana Dasharatha left prana.

 

 As king died there was upset(hahakara) in  harem(Anthahpura). Vasista all came. Keeping hid body in oil, to bring bharatha sent quick movers(shighragamies).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 19 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 20:

 

Royal messengers who started from ayodhyakekaya king’s girivrajapura.At that night only bharatha found bad dreams. Dasharatha spreading head hairs ,wearinf dirty clothes, from hill to dirt mass(pit) (thippe gundi),seing other dreams he feared what has happened to  his father.After rising in morning seing tone,shadow, were not found properly.

 

Royal messengers found Bharatha.”purohiths will ask your safety.Request to come to Ayodhya quickly. Have sent very valuable costly clothes and ornaments. Giving those to  mother side grand father, and maternal uncle(sodaRamava) ,Taking their permission we hve to go”telling like this joining hands, did namaskarams.bharatha honouring messengers, respectively  asking safety of father,elder brother,younger brother, kousalye,stubbn,angry,one who thinks herself as scholar,mother  what she has asked,like this asked.Messengers politely’prince’whose whose safety you have asked they are all safe only.tart now”told.

Bhsaratha telling to grandfather,maternal uncle,getting their permission ,started.travelling for seven days day and night reached Ayodhya.s he came to town door he felt fraid.’my heart is beating dava dava.mething bad hhappened. Like this feared.if kings die what will be situation ,like that only there was  comditions. Everywhere amangala(bad)  was seen!””doubting like this came.as soon as he came he went to harem(anthahpura) of mother and did namaskarams to her. She also asked about safety of son and  mother house people. He told”grandfather and maternal uncle are safe”told like this. Later”mother,why whole city has become  shunya(zero,nil)?where is father? Why he is not here?”like thisasked. She told’your father got  end fate which all animals get at the end”. On hearing this Bharatha became unconscious.

 

Recovering from unconsciousness Bharatha cried very much.”father will do pattabhisheka(throne ceremony) to Rama,or he will do some yaga(sacrifice) ,for that he has called me thinking like this I came.but is has not happened so.mother,what had happened to father?where is Rama who is  father and elder brother? I am servent to him.s He only is our fate(gathi,destination). I will hold his feet. What father has told while dieing ,that I have to follow”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Kaikeyi told all what has happened.King giving boon to her.as per that Rama going to forest wearing silk cloth,Death of king without tolerating son sorrow(son’s sorrow),telling all these”This state is yours.get up,do funeral(rituals) of your father,and become king of the state.”told.

 

 On hearing that bharatha became angry and sorrowful.”brother went to forest,father went to heaven. When there is no father and brother what is to me by this state?Ayyo To our family you have become kalarathri(black night)! King did not know that you are firre. What a bad work you did?kousalye was behaving with you religiouslylike sister!truely I will not fulfill your desire. How such bad intellect took birth in you?In our family   to elder only state is to come?I will go to forest and bring back Rama who is popular.I will become his servent. To you who destroyed our family and family honour, let pathiloka(husband world) be missed  getting hell.The work which you have done is very bad.you are not daughter of Ashwapathi who is religious. You are demon born to destroy family.Otherwise by sending Rama to forest  Rama who is truthful and religious,would you hve become cause of father’a death? To kamadhenu who was  having thousand children,seing one of her child getting beaten by a farmer cried it seems.When it is so,having  only one son ,that sadhvi(good woman) kousalye how much sorrow she will suffer?to you who brought son sorrow  let there be sorrow in this and other worldbringing Rama keeping  in state,I will go to forest by wearing muni dress.Hey,sin determiner,sinner, Tou hyave done sin. You fall to fire,go to forest,hang yourself, you have no other go.Unless Rama takes this state  this sin  I will also not miss”like this with  anger and sorrow  pained a lot.

 

Ministers  excetras came to place where  bharatha was there.Again blamed mother in front of them.”to me state is not needed, What my mother has done I won’t accept. Going Rama to forest living I won’t agree.”telling like this, came to kousale,falling to her feet”mother,excuse/ Don’t blame me to work which has happened without my knowledge.If I agree going of Rama to forest,let all sin which is very bad in world sorround me. Do you don’t know how much love I have kept in Rama?”like this consoled her in various ways.

 

Like this  Bharatha who was rolling in  sorrow vasista “Hey .prince,stop your sorrow. Lret good happen to you. Now you do funerals(rituals) of your father.,rise up”told. In the same way bharatha did all what are to be done. After completion of those rituals,Shathrughna regarding bharatha,”brother,Lakshmana should have killed king who is under control of female(woman)  Pattabhisheka (throne ceremony) would have been done to Rama”told like this. That dwarf(short) who came there,he caught and punished well.He blamed kaikeyi also in very low level. Then bharatha“”women should not be blamed. If there were no fear of Rama who is religious (religion side), I would have killed this sinner kaikeyi also.For Rama’s sake we should keep quiet.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,SAMPURNA VALMIKI RAMAYANA PART 1 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

(VALMIKIRAMAYANA PART 2:

CHAPTER 21:

Ministers excetra state officers  came and appeared  to Bharatha.They told”state should not become heroless(kingless).you become king.if you become king there will be no sin”.Bharatha did not accept. In our family always eldest should become king. Therefore you should not ask me to become king.Rama will become king.Instead of hin I will do forest living  for fourteen and come.Let army and abhisheka(holy bath) materials become ready. Let us carry all things told.On listening those words all became happy.

 

Kings order happened.Everybody went near Rama.where there was no path ,path was created.Where there was road it became better. Bharatha went to bring Rama.With him,ninety  thousand elephants,sixty thousand thousand chariots,One lakh horses went.”if Rama is seen enough.all our sins will go  All our desires will be fulfilled. Like this all citizens(people) of Ayodhya went.veda upanishaths,pure conduct treasured(good people)Brahmins,excetras doctors,washer men, weavers, Goldsmith excetra all people went.All went and stood on the bank of Ganga.

 

 On this side  while bharatha was giving tharpana to dasharatha,guha on seing this army,called all his people and told.”Ocean like this army is of Bharatha.I don’t know whether he is friend or enemy to Rama I don’t know.Let what ever may happen,All of you prepare  five hundred boats and ten thousand boatmansbe standing near bank only.If bharatha is Rama’s friend this army will cross Ganga easily.”telling like this to them, he taking  fish,flesh,drinks(Madhu) as gift introduced to Bharatha.guha”god,there re no houses around. Therefore you and your people stay in our houses.”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharatha saw courtesy of of guha and felt very happy.”you are friend of Rama who is my guru. To such  big army like this your mind to give feast is big. “Friend I want to go to bharadvaja ashRama. In  this forest we don’t know path.”told.Guha joining hands’god,our people will come with you and show path”I will also come with youbut on seing your big army  I am doubtful”told. Bharatha with laugh “ let time of doubting upon me let not come.In am going to bring Rama who is my elder brother and equal to father This is true”told.Guha on listening that”Bharatha you are really blessed. There is no other person like you.your fame is permanent  who are ready to leave state got easily”like this praised.

 

Night  happened. Bharatha due to sorrow boiling inside whole body was sweating.He slept on bank of ganga there only.he did not get sleep.  Then guha”What ever I gave you did not accept. Kshathriyas should always give,should not take..like this he did not take even fruits also.He drank water brought by  Lakshmahmana and slept.  Lakshmahmana drank that remaining water only. Rama slept  there only at the base of  Engudi tree base. Lakshmahmana slept on darbhe bed only there.In morning they wore jates crossed ganga and went”on telling like this  Bharatha listened that and became unconscious. Kousalya came and consoled him.after some time he recovered from unconsciousness ,went near tree where Rama was sleeping ,there seing darbhe bed which was there only still,showing it to all mothers see! For my sake what a difficulty came to Rama! Rama who was sleeping in big cots in upstairs has slept by spreading darbhe on land!

 

Seethadevi as princess became  king’s wife. She had to sleep on land! In these  darbhes her upper clothes(uttariya) silk thread has been caught.Ayyo! In such unequal time also   Lakshmahmana is following Rama.he is blessed. Vaidehi( Seethe) who followd her husband and went  is blessed”like this lamenting,”from now onwards I will also sleep on land  or grass..daily I will eat fruits only. I will wear jatefor brother’s sake I will do forest living. Elder brother will  get done pattabhisheka (throne ceremony) , and do state ruling. Let gods fulfill my desires.In case if Rama does not listen to your words also,I will go behind only and stay in forest only”like this took oah.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Next day Guha’s side people made  bharatha and his army  to cross Ganga. Bharatha went to bharadvajashRama.Making all of them to stand at distance,vasista excetra ruthviks,ministers carrying these met Bharadvaja .He fter safety enquiry,told”bharatha If I see coming here leaving state ruling, there is fear to my mind”. Bharatha shed tears”Hey  maharshi, I wont accept the work which my mother did. I have no defect in me. I have come to carry Rama to Ayodhya. Tell where is Rama”told like this and did namaskarams.vasista excetras told ‘yes’.bharadvaja became very happy.

 

To Bhatatha and his family members  there was feast (outhana) on that day there only.bharadvaja calling devashilpi(divine carver,divine sculpturist)vishvakarma  and arranged feast to bharatha and his members. What ever was needed to whom ,there that was available.All were happy. Next day Bharadvaja told “Rama is in chithrakuta along with seetha Lakshmahmana”. Bharadvaja to path of going there and sent.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 21 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 22:

Bharatha with his large army came to Chithrakuta. On seing that big army animals and birds feared and got spread.On seing animals which are running with fear in different directions,on hearing noise at distance Rama” Lakshmahmana, some king or prince might be hunting.see”told.  Lakshmahmana   rised high tree and saw.he saw heavy army.”brother,heavy army is coming.put off fire.Let  Seethe hide in cave.let us prepare bows and arrows  and shields”told.

 

Rama told”whose is army ?see”. Lakshmahmana saw. He recognized. Bharatha’s flag is appearing. To see that from us disaster should not come  to state ,he is coming to kill us.we will join behind hill. Or what is fear if we stay here only?Let him come.I will look after. For his sake only all these happened! This bharatha should not be saved(survived). His is first crme. Even if he killed no defect. After him I will kill his mother kaikeyi. Today this land of Chithrakuta will wet from blood.Today elephants and horses which die and fall let tigers and excetras eat”like this told with anger.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama did not accept wirds of  Lakshmahmana.”no  Lakshmahmana,By killing bharatha who has come by himself by collecting such state what is the use?Profit got by killing relatives and friends is like poison mixed  food. I don’t want that. If it comes from non religion ,not only this world,even if Indra poat it is not needed.Without you,Vharatha,shathrughna if any joy comes to melet fire burn it.probably it might have happened like this.Bharatha has come to Ayodhya.On seing absence of myself,you, Seethe he has become sorrowful.Without  rollerating it,scolding mother with anger,making father to accept,is coming to give state.For you to fear in bharatha like this,there is no reason.Has he done anything bad to us?’told. Lakshmahmana on hearing that shyed.

 

As soon as bharatha came near chithrakuta , getting down from chariot, by walk  went.Calling  shathrughna “Let guha’s people search and come where is RamashRama. I want to see him. Up till then my mind won’t stop.”told. all went to search.

 

At distance Rama’s ashRama was sen. Bharatha along with Shathrughna,guhaSumanthra,leaving army behind, asking vasista to bring mother, he went forward.Crossing Mandakini river,  in hut covered by leaves, by side of big agnikunda(fire oven,fire furnace)  wearinf silk cloth,sitting veerasana,covering Krishnajina,wearing jata found SriRama.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On seing him Bharatha without preventing  sorrow and love came running.”Sitting in durbar one who is fit for getting service from all is   today in  forest where wicked animals are present. One who was having thousands of better clothes  has become dirt today. All these have happened for sake of me,telling like this, with much paintelling”arya”,not able to do anything further came running and fell on his feet.

 

Wearing jate,and silk cloth, who has come and fallen on ground is Bharatha only to know this Rama took much time.Rama embraced bharatha. Making him to sit on his side,”what is this you have come here?how is father?is he well?.or ue to sorrow anything happened? Is our guru vasista well? Are yoiur state excetras are well?Have all kept faith in you? Have you gained faith of all? Like our father,grand father,great grand father  you are also walking in good path only Is it not?”like talked with faith. I am seing you after many days.

 

 Bharath told:”brother, to me who has no dharma(religion) whet is by king religion? In our family to elder son to rule is  religion. So you come to Ayodhya and get abhisheka done.King himself is god.I was in capital of keke. You came to forest with  Seethe and  Lakshmahmana. On that side king  not  able to tolerate sorrow walked to another world(died). You give tharpana to father. Tharpana given by close people will become infinet(undestroyable). You are very much needed to him”told.

 

Rama on hearing death news of father, with sorrow became unconscious. In the same way recovered from treatment of bharatha excetras.shedding tears with eyes continuously,”After death of father who will rule ayodhya?  He died from my sorrow but still I did not to funeral rituals. Bharatha who did rituals is blessed. Seethe  tour father in law went to heaven.  Lakshmahmana you became fatherless orphan”like this sorrowing very much, at end making to bring Ingudi hindi andelachi fruits mixing those both, keeping pindas to father  did shraddha and Tharpanas.

Rama’s moher kousalye and  Lakshmahmana’s mother Sumithre saw children.

 

CHAPTER 23:

 Nect bharatha found SriRama”Rama ,my mother did mistake. As a result of that she did not get state. Widowship came. She will go to hell also.I am your servent.bless me. Come and get pattabhisheka 9throne ceremony)get done. Let all your relatives and friends enjoy. Im your brother,disciple,servent. Keep my words”like this hept head in feet.

 

Rama holding brother and lifting up,s”Bharatha, high born people like who are fit should not gt caught in state desire.There is nothing wrong in you. There is nothing wrong in either your mother or in my father. Father and mother may behave as they like with children. You do state as Ayodhya king. I will do forest living for fourteen  years”told.

 

Bharatha”The state given by my mother ,I have given to you. Can  mule walk like horse? Remaining birds can they fly like garuda(eagle)? You are eligible.you rule all of us”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama”I won’t cross father’s order.you also don’t cross’told like this.

 

Again bharatha told”one who corrects  mistake done by father himself is son.you as kshathriya  to rule state is your duty. But you are wandering in forest.Where is religion here? You have to maintain people  by religion. Residence of all other  ashRamas  grihasthashRama(householdersfip) ,leaving this you are wandering in forest like vanaprastha. I am small in charecters,educations,and age than you.Shall I rule state? Therefore you according to your religion, rule state.Make all of us happy”told.

 

Rama told like this:” the words which you told is suitable  to Dasharatha’s son. but there is another. our father  while marrying your mother had given promise that he will give state to your son.Like this your grandfather had told. Apart from that in gods –demons  war also  had given two boons. Therefore  to you state and to me forest living .when it is so how to change it? You first get done  pattabhisheka(throne ceremony)  follow words of king. I will go to Dandakaranya”.

 

Then jabali excetra munies told Rama only should become king:Rama”truth is great.by truth only world has survived. Therefore truth should not be left.”told. then family purohith vasista s telling all stories of Ikshvaku family,from beginning First only has become king in this family. That method you should not cross. To all there will be three gurus. One teaches as acharya,who has given birth as father, delivered mother.These three are gurus. I am acharya to both your father and moher. If you follow my words your religion will not be missed. There is parishath(committee) of religion knowers. If you follow their words religion will not be destroyed. If you follow words of  bharatha who is requesting you,your truths  a nd religions will not get destroyed”told like this. Still Rama did not accept.

 

Then bharatha calling sutha”Spread  darbhas here.Till he becomes pleased towards me  I will sleep here only. I without taking food,without opening eyes, in this  mid house(nadu mane)  till he becomes pleased, and follows my words, I will sleep”old. Rama on hearing that”this only Brahmins  have to do.kshathriya’s should not do. You should no do such severe vow(vratha). Go,go to ayodhya and get done  rajyabhisheka9throne ceremony”told. Then bharatha seing people(citizens) present there,”why are you not telling to Rama?”on telling like this,they’ to him who is truthful we can’t say anything”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharatha stood up carrying water”ministers and people country people all listen.I don’t want pithri rajya(father’s state). I won’t listen to words of mother.s I won’t agree words of Rama who is supreme dharmanista(religiously sincere). Accoding to father’a words if forest living is to be done,  I will be only in forest living for fourteen years.s”like this leaving (pouring) water  took oath.

 

 On hearing that Rama’s mind melted.”after bharatha told this much,as per his desire,I will finsi forest living and come.later I will rule state along with bharatha as king. By that  both forest living and bharatha state will happen.Fsather’s words also becomes true”told.

 

Rama’s words were accepted by all those who were thre. All of them”right,this only is right”told. Then bharatha”Rama, you wear and give this gold decorated  padukes(holy footwears)  and give. These can look after safety of whole world“told. Rama did like that only.

 

Bharatha doing namaskarams(pranams) to padukas(holy footwears),”Rama, these fourteen years also  wearing jates,wearing silk clothes,covering by skin  will be eating fruit sources.without going inside town,waiting for your arrival only, keeping  state rule in your pafukas (holy footwears) I will rule state.Soon after fourteen years complete you should come  next day only. On that dat day if I won’t see you I will fall in fire” like this. Taking oath from Rama as ‘yes’ he went. Rama”look after kaikeyi with faith. Don’t be angry upon her.s my promise, Seethe promise”like this embraced brothers and sent. Mother’s group,minister’s group,purohiths,purajanas(people), excetras Rama  by treating all of them according to their their  sent them. Bharatha taking padukes (holy footwears) of Rama,doing pradakshine to Rama ,taking permission of  Seethe  Lakshmahmana ,keeping them on better elephant,oing pradakshina to chithrakuta also , returned.

 

 Baratha returned to Ayodhya.,without entering directly,by staying outside only,Making all of them to accept stood in NandigRama(nandi village). Pattabhisheka (throne ceremony)happened to padukes(holy footwears). Muni dress werarer bharatha only holfing chathra(umbrella) to it,s blowd chamaras(fans,hand fans). Requesting daily state administration to  to those padukes,did state ruling.

 

CHAPTER 24:

On this side after bharatha returned,one day all rushies in chithrakuta came near Rama. Rama saw them”why all of you are like this?is there any crime done by me to you?”asked like this.they ‘Rama  you  Seethe  Lakshmahmana  have much faith in us.but here there is much trouble of demons. There is demon called khara. He is younger brother of ravana. He eats humans also. He is very egoful. He is giving very much trouble. Therefore we have to leave this ashRama  and go to other place. You also do’t live here.Come and be with us”told. Rama did not  listen how ever much told. They left chithrakuta and went off.

 

 Rama also did not like shithrakuta. He often remembers having met bharatha,mother and  people. Due to camp of Bharatha’s army that region was spoiled. So all of them went to other place.they reached Athri maharshi’s ashRama.

 

Athri found them as his own children and  treated. His wife Anasuya was never angry. She was great penancier(thapaswini) who had done great penance for ten thousand years. Previously without rain  whole world becam as though burnt. Even Ganga river also drie up. Then,she created  fruits and roots by her penance and made ganga to flow again. She was fit for namaskarams to be done by all. Such old grand mother Ramaseetha Lakshmahmanas met and took darshan.

 

She liked  Seethe very much.”to better women husband himself is god. You who have left all and come with husband are blessed”she praised  Seethe like this.

 

 Seethe”Devi, on hearing what you told whils marriage was taking place in presence of fire(yajneshwara) ,what my my mother had told I remembered. To woman there is no better penance than husband’s service”told.

 

 On listening words of  Seethe Anasuya”what do you want tell. By my penance power I will make it and give”told.  Seethe”devi(goddess) , by your grace I have got all.”told. nasua became still happy by hearing that.” Seethe  I will give you divine clothes,garland, ornaments. And also will give scent(angaraga) for  body application. If this is applied, body brightness will not come down”told like this, and gaveclothes,garland,ornament and angaraga(scent).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Again to  Seethe”I have heard about story of your svayamvara*self selection of groom by the bride).you  tell once”like this she heard all story of svayamvara,with joy,embracing her,pampering,”I felt very happy by listening your svayamvara story.It is evening now. Birds which were wandering whole day are returning to nest and are preparing to sleep rushies are doing agnihothra.  Black smoke which are like pegions getting caught by air is spreading. Wild animals have started to wander. AshRama’s animals have slept here and there. Night has come which is decorated by stars. Spreading moon light moon has rised. Go,wear cloth which I have given here only. I will see and enjoyold.  Lakshmahmana also felt happy.

 

Penanciers(thapasvies) and siddhas in that ashRama  told”Rama  here there are demons who eat  humans. Severe animals are there. Solve all those”like this requested. Rama accepted .with Seetha Lakshmahmana entered Dandakaranya.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,AYODHYA KANDA COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

ARANYA KANDA:

CHAPTER 25:

 Rama who entered Dandakaranya  saw munies who had  constructed ashRamas in groups and groups. Removing rope of bow ,with smooth dress Rama visited AshRamas with Seetha and  Lakshmahmanas. .where ever Rama went,munies welcomed with honour.they did blessings needed to them. Gave fruits.”you are religion maintainer. You are protecter of all of us. Great penancier. Therefore we should worship you. King who holds danda(stick) is greater than all. One fourth of penance  which we do belongs to king. You should protect us who are in your state.s Whether in city or in forest you are king only! We who are munies will not hold danda(stick). Will not become angry. Therefore you should protect me by keeping us in your stomachike in various ways  treated him amd made to enjoy.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

While going in forest Rama found a demon calleeed Viradha. He was as giant as broken hill’s horn. He was eating humans. Deep eyes,big mouth, big  gudana(……..?) like stomach,he had.he was fear producing. He always holds one shula(sharp weapon). To this he has fixed  three lions,four tigers,two fattened bulls,one elephant head having one horn. He on seing these”hey,who are you? Dressing like penanciers(thapaswies),with beautiful  woman  you are wandering.

I will drink your blood and make her my wife”like this told,falling upon held  Seethe.

 

 To his shout  Seethe feared. Then Rama  Lakshmahmana shooted seven arrows. They pierced his body making to pour blood,produced more pain to him. He getting irritated,shouting like thunder.lifting up shula(sharp weapon)  came running. Rama by his two  strong arrows   cut his shula. He caught Rama  Lakshmahmana also. Though they were beating with swords, without giving attention  he carried and ran.  Seethe on seing that  shouted ”Ayyo”. Then Rama  Lakshmahmanas  cutting his both arms,making him to fall on ground beated. At any cost he did not die.so they digged a pit and buried him in that.

 

 Then a Gandharva came out from his body”Rama  great help you have done to me. I am thumbura named gandharva. To me due to curse of kubera demon’s birth had come. From here at little distance there is  ashRama of  Rushi of sharabhanga. You go and take his darshan. All good will happen to you.’told like this and  after getting permission  went to   his world.

 

 As per that Rama went to Sharabhanga maharshi’s ashRama. He had earned  many punya worlds by his penance. He was ready to leave this world. To  carry him Indra had brought chariot from devaloka (divine world) only. Indra on seing arrival of sriRama went near sharabhanga and told”SriRama has come. He will do things which can’t be done by others. Later I will see him”told like this and disappeared.

 

Rama took darshan of sharabhanga. he with much joy treated Rama and told”Rama By penance I have earned many punya worlds.s you take all those’told. Rama’this forest living itself is enough. I will do penance and will earn punya worlds”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Listening to those wordswith much joy,”near only  there is rushi called suthikshna. Go and see him.I am going.’like a snke leaving membrane(layer) see myself leaving this body” like this purifying fire,doing sacrifice(homa) ,got down  into  it. Whils fire was burning  his body, Sharabhanga with  thejas body enlighting like five years boy, came this side. He went to those worlds  which he had got by his penance.

 

Ranma went to suthikshna’s ashRama. On path ashRama residing munies described all their difficulties happening by demons.”though taking tax, king who does not give protection will go to hell. King who protects with dharma(religion) goes to punyalokas(worlds).Hey,king’s son,you should protect all of us by these demons.”requested like this.Rama “hey,thapaswies(penanciers) ,you should order me. Should not request”telling like this, told that he will avoid  trouble by demons.

 

Next suthikshna also told that he will give punya worlds earned by him.”Rama,thinking that you will come  without going to divine world I was waiting. I felt very much happy  to see you”telling like this did help needed by him.Rama stayed for one day there,”I will see all surrounding ashRamas permit me”asked like this.He’again come to our ashRama “told like this and sent.

 

Where ever he went, all rushies were praying to kill demons.On listening this  Seethe told like this.”deva,to lie,to desire for other’s property,to become cruel without enemity,these three are causes of  Adharma(ill religion). You are truthful. You don’t know to tell false. You are sense winner, you have no desire for other’s property. At present cruelty without enemity is seen here.s rushies are telling to kill demons for their protection.,you have accepted for this.like this my mind is worrying. You are wearing dress of penancier. As penancier(thapaswi) has taken oath that you wou will do forest living  for fourteen years. Such you if you go to forest as bow wearer,this bow only makes you to do  cruel work. Previously one person was doing penance in forest.s  indra came in dress of  bhata and gave a sword to  keep with him. That penancier was taking it with him even while bringing fruits also. Like this as he was wearing sword always,he got intellect of doing cruel work.,As a result of that went to hell.Rama you know everything.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

But still out of friendship I will remember you all.As I have told like this don’t be angry. Both fire and weapon are one and same. Therefore you don’t keep bow with you always. To kill without reason I won’t like. It is not religion.where is weapon?where is penance? This is penance land. Don’t be kshathriya here. By religion wealth.By religion  happiness. By religion all is got. By religion only world is standing. By happiness happiness is not got. Those who will  will earn religion with difficulty. You keeping your intellect under control, in penance garden  be on religion side. What you does not know is not there anything in this world.s but due to fickleness of female though I am not capable of telling  I  have told you. You think with your brother and see. What appears right to you,do thatonly”told.

 

 Rama on hearing that,” Seethe,you told well. Any way you are daughter oof Janaka king? But still I heard what you have told. I will tell listen. Kshathriya has held bow so that nobody should cry in this world. Penanciers and who can protect others munies  have come and told me”We who are indulged in religion  have become fearful due to demons. Protect us”. I have also told “I will control demons and will give happiness. I have given words.Doo you think they can’t control demons by their penance power? Without desire  to lose their hard earned penance they have requested me. They will give one fourth oof their penance to me. When it is like this, when they have asked me how shall I not do this work? I will give prana also. I will not leave this work. You are very much needed to me. What you have told is correct.But I should do like this only. That only is religion!” like this consoled  Seethe.

 

CHAPTER 26:

 In Dandakaranya they went forward. Rama in front,Behind him  Seethe. Behind her  Lakshmahmana. Like this all three went from AshRama to ashRama. A rushi called dharnabhritha. Near his ashRama there is  big pond. It’s name is panchapsara. There is freat  muni named mandavakarni. He did severe penance. On seing that  gods five apsaras(divine damsels) to spoil his penance. He married them and by his penance strength  having firm youth ,he is moving with them.

 

 He only constructed that pond. With five wives he is indulged in music always. That music’s and sound of  ornaments of singing  women is always heard here.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

From there seethaRama Lakshmahmnas went to different ashRamas. Everywhere munies found them with honour. In one ashRama for one month,in another ashRama two months,in one more ashRama  few months, in another one year –like this living  came to ashRama of suthikshna.

 

In ashRamas Agasthya’s name was heard very much. Rama also wanted to take his darshan. Suthikshna told path of  Agasthya ashRama. If they go to  four yojanas ( one yojana means about three miles )south agasthya’s  brother’s ashRama. If they go further  two yojanas Agasthya’s ashRama.

 

Agasthya was in north country. For him to come to south there is a reason. Vindhya mountain  wanted to grow further than  Meru mountain. It grew and became obstacle to path of sun and moon. Then gods thought what is the plan to reduce  height of vindhya and make path to  Sun and moon.they came to Agasthya and told. Agasthya accepted and went.

 

 Vindhya was disciple of Agasthya. As guru came did namaskarams. Guru “í will go to south. Till I come be sleeping like that only”told .Agasthya did not return from south. Vindhya did not rise up again.

 

 When he came to south demons aere filled. Among them Ilvala and vathapi are one. Ilvala wearing brahmin’s dress speaking samskritha , Brahmins”today there is shraddha in our house. Should come for meals” calls like this. Making vathapi as sheep  served it’s flesh. After completion of Brahmins  he called”vathapi come out”. He also sounding like sheep  piercing stomachs of those Brahmins  comes out. Brothers will eat Brahmins.it was running like this.

 

One day agasthya was  caught by their hands. Ilvala as usual  speaking samskritha  wearing Brahmins dress  came and called Agasthya for meals. Meals completed.Ilvala called vathapi. Agasthya knowing their technique, told”vathapi get digested”. Vathapi became digested. Ilvala tried to beat him. As agasthya saw him with anger he became burnt into ashes.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Agasthya stayed in ashRama of brother of agasthya for one day.Next day he came to ashRama of Agasthya.s All trees and plants were haing beautiful leaves.animals and birds were playing leaving hatred. By that sign knowing that it is only ashram of Agasthya  SriRama to to  Lakshmahmana”Go and enquire is it time to see maharshi and come”told.

 

 He enquired one disciple.Desciple wento”king dasharatha’s son  SriRama along with his wife  Seethe has come for your darshan.”on telling like this,Agasthya”has he come? I also had thought of seing him. Do namaskarams to him and bring him”told.

 

To Rama excetra treating well  and brought to ashRama. In that ashRama  all gods had built one one temple. Brahma,agni,maheshwara,Sun, vasu,varuna,subrahmanya,and to yama excetra gods  worship was going on.looking all temples Rama excetras came to see Agasthya.

 

On seing him it was as though  Sun has only come and sit.As Rama  Lakshmamana  Seethe did namaskarams,accepting it,giving seat to them making to sit,doing homa in agni,giving water to wash hands,did all remaining treatments.”Rama you are king to world. You religious behaved. You are fit for honour of all.You are needed by all. Such you have come as guest. When guest comes first homa should be done. Later should do guest worship.otherwise one has to pull and eat his own flesh.”telling ike this, to remove their path tiredness, dill all what is to be done. Gave fruits and flowers to Rama excetra.

 

Later Agasthya  making Agasthya to come”added with gold and rathna this bow  vishwakarma did for Vishnu. This better arrow was given by brahma. These two arrow bixes(batthalikes) are  are reductionless(akshaya) these mahendra has fiven. Arrows  burning like fire are always filled in these. This sword is done by gold. It’s sheath is also made of silver. Take thi arrow and thunira swords. By these Vishnu won in war and undertook wealths which were under control of gods  Vishnu took. To you also let victory happen”blessed like this and gave to Rama.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama was haying desire of staying in n ashRama only.but is itpossible to tell all those things with great people?stherefore he requested to inform if there is any suitable place for them  to stay. He thought for a moment and told”two yojanas from here there is  pace called panchavati. There are plenty of roots and tubers

(gedde gebasu) and animals also. That is suitable place for you to stay.you have already spent most of the time as told by your father. You will complete your oath. Your father also became blessed(krithartha means what is to be done is done).I know all your news. Your father is friend to me also. By strength I came to know what is in your mind. You be in panchavati only.  Seethe will also like this place. Here near only Godavari river is flowing. It is lonely having fruits,roots and tubers is fit for ashRama. If you stay there only,by you munies works will also be done.”blessed like this.

 

 Rama excetras  accepting  their blessings went in search of  panchavati. On the way they saw a big  eagle. Thinking that it might be demon only Rama Lakshmahmana enquired “who are you?” That eagle spoke softly”I am your father dasharatha’s friend. Iam son of  Aruna who is son of kashyapa. My name is jatayu. My elder brother is Sampathi. If you want  me to stay with you I will stay. This forest is filled with  demons and animals. To stay here is difficult.” When you and  Lakshmahmana are not there in ashRama I will look after  Seethe”told. Rama dedicated to him  all honours,along with him came to panchavati.

 

When they came there all trees were having new buds.They had given flowers. There  they saw a place which was helpful in water ,land, flowers and darbhes. Rama asked  Lakshmahmana to construct  an ashRama there. That place was neare and distant from Godavari river and was flat. There Lakhmana built leaf hut(parnahuti,parnashale) which was beautiful. Doing all  homa,worships and other things brought Rama and showd. Rama and  Seethe saw that ashRama and told”very nice.What shall I give to you  who has built such a good ashRama.I will give you an embrace” like this embraced.they were happy in ashRama .jatayu was there only near.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 26 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 27:

In panchavati seethaRama  Lakshmahmanas were happy. days passesd and himavantha (winter)season came. One day Rama went to bah with  seetha Lakshmahmana. On path Regarding Rama  Lakshmahmana told like this:Rama  your dear season has come. This  season is better than all seasons. Snow where ever seen. Crops have grown in all land. Water was not  touchable. Theists(asthikas) as new grains had come  performed isti (yajna)  called agrayana. They satisfied pithrudevathas  ans lose their sins also.

 

Sun moves in south direction only. Therefore north direction was like woman without thilaka was noy good to see. Now sun light was very dearer. Wind  is added with snow and drills. Nights were long. Even on new moon day  moon light will not be fine. Western wind is cool only. Now it will be two times cooler. Yava,goduve excetra  grains have grown and stood. Paddy bunches were golden coloured. They were like flower bunch of dates(kharjura) and like hounourable were bending their head.All jalashayas(water resources)  like ponds wrre covered with snow birds which were there had to be recognized by their  sound only lotuses ere dried up  and like grand mothers. Lotus ponds were not good to see. Bharatha has also gone for bath.

 

He leaving all state enjoyments, doing penance like me only,with limited food  is s;eeping on ground. He had grown happily. Now in this  chills how will he drown

In sarayu river? Brother ,like you who is in forest,penancier bharatha  is punya person. Usually  childern will resemble  mother only. These words became false by Bharatha.As dasharatha’s wife  though she has got Son like Bharatha  Kaikeyi had got such cruel mind. He told like this. Rama without tolerating blame of  mother”brother,from now onwards don’t blame mother. You tell bharathas story as you like. When topic of bharaha comes  soft and dear words will be  remembered. Due to friendship with him ,I feel as though to return to  lace(ayodhya)”told like this. Taliking like this went to Godavari  took bath and came.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

One day Rama was doing conversation with  maharshies and  Lakshmahmana in yagashala(sacrifice hall).Seetha was sitting there only. Them Rama was  looking very beautiful with  long arms and jate. Then shurpanakhi came there.on seing Rama who was shining like Indra  wanted to make him as her husband.she was a demon.she could wear any form at any time.  She asked Rama only about his news(story). Will Rama tell false? He told all. Who is he?why he came to forest? Told all. Then she”I am shurpanakhi.Ravana’s sister. He is valiant. Lord of demons. Son of vishwavasu. Long sleeping kumbhakarna is  my another brother.he has demon  relatedmischives.  I am desirous of you. I will eat and finish   Seethe and  Lakshmahmana. You become my husband.Let us be happy’told.

 

Rama”I am already married. Therefore you marry my brother”told. Lakshmahmana”I am servent If you marry me you will also become maid servent. Who has beauty like you in humans.Go ,hold Rama only’told. Demoness”ugly  Seethe  I will eat in front of you only. You will marry me”telling like this  she  tried to  catch  Seethe.According to order of Rama   Lakshmahmana caught her and cut her ears.

 

 She like clouds shouting in rainy season, ran away and told her sorrow to her people. There was army of  demon king Ravana. To that srmy(group)  Khara, dushana  thrishira called three demons were lords. Kharadusushnas are  are  cousin brothers in relation. They  were very strong. Nobody had won them in war. Such people  got irritated  by insult done to shurpanakhi. Khara on listening all these, called  fourteen  demons ‘go kill that man. My sister wants to drink   their hot blood”like this  sent with shurpanakhi. They were hit by Rama’s arrows and died. Demoness shouting loudly and fearfully came again near Khara.”Rama will kill demons. If you are valiant kill him. Otherwise leave janasthana( the place where army exists) like this talked hard. On listening her words khara dushana Thrishiras carried fourteen thousand  went to war against Rama.though there  many ill signs happened they did not give attention.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama saw them coming.he also got signs.” Lakshmahmana,all demons will become destroyed.these signs(shakunas) are telling. But intellects should  search plan disasters comes. Therefore you carry  Seethe and be in cave. I alone will destroy all of them”like this sent both of them and got prepared.

 

“Rama alone  will fight with  fourteen thousand demons .let us see” like this gods gandharvas, siddhas,brahmarshies excetras stood  in sky. Khara’s army also came. Rama seing all those army  and decided to destroy them  got irritated and stood.

 

War started. Demons fell on Rama at once together. They used all weapons with them  together. Rama from his bow poured rain of  arrows. Those arrows cut weapons of demons. Killed their elephants and horses. Powdered chariots. Pierced cheats of  demons. Crying fearfully shouting left pranas. Khara’s army,commander in chiefs, thrishira, Bhushana  all within a moment fied and fell. Within amoment  all land getting wet with flesh and blood  became mud.

 

On seing this Khara got irritated. Remaining  is  himself only. In that demon’s army each one was  valiant. No to be defeated by one person. But still even one did not remain. All were killed by Rama.khara getting irritated  with arrows pouring rain of arrows  shined in warfield. Rama also as opposite to it filled all directions with arrows. On seing them who were sitting in chariot and doing war”Abba,he only is Rama’they thought. Rama did not even consider them. If a small animal comes and falls on lion will it give attention?

 

 Khara cut bow arrows held by Rama. Cutting shield  worn by Rama , fixing arrows through out body, shouted ho. Rama also getting irritated burning like fire, taking vaishnava bow given by agasthya , flag present in  chariot  of khara and his weapons ,charioteers, bow in his arms destroyed. Khara jumping and getting down from chariot to attack on Rama came running.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Seing khara who is coming like this, Rama”hey,thinking that you have army strength  you were doing sinful works which should not be done. You were troubling all animals. To one who does antiworld(loka viruddha) works  all people will join and kill like killing snake.living in dandakaranya you were you were troubling penanciers. Experience fruits of those sins. To sinners evn if wealth comes, like tree with weak roots(base) they will not stand for long time. In flowerleft tree as nuts and fruits will  happen  sin will give fruit. Will a poison eater live?”telling like this the club(gadhe) which he had used  shooted with arrows and made to fall.

 

 Khara shouted and rushed.Rama with laugh”Hey demon,see tour blood land will drink. Till now  those penanciers who were  in fear will be relieved from your  fear.In your janasthana(the place where army is present) let there be nobody. In this dandakaranya  let people wander freely as they wish. Your relatives who were making others to fear, from now onwards will run with fear by themselves.” Like this shooting cruel arrow hit to chest of khara. khara died and fell. On seing that  those who were in sky appeared to Rama”Rama thinking that this work should happen by you maharshies   have made you to come here.from now onwards maharshies will carry their works happily.s”like this praised. There was flower rain from sky.

 

 Lakshmana brought Seethe. Maharshies praising Rama willfully, brought him to ashRama. Lakshmana was happy on seing brother  who had won. Vaidehi on seing valience of  husband ,on hearing with much joy embraced husband.

 

CHAPTER 28:

All news of janasthana(place where army is present) Ravana came to know. Is he ordinary? He did not fear to Rama also. He is valiant  who can burn fire and bring death to death(mrithyu) also. He became wondered.”what had that Rama  come with indra excetra gods?”like this enquired. Messenger” That Rama is not ordinary. He can break  barriers(kattes) of seas and can make the world drown. He can kill whole world  and can give rebirths. Even if gods,demons  all join together nobody can win him. To win him there is only one plan. He has got one wife.  Among Gods, gandharvas, apsaras(divine damsels),demons  there is no such beauty. If you bring her and make her as your wife,he will  worry in her separation and will die”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Ravana also felt that itself is correct. To do the same climbed chariot and went. That chariot can go to star system  xcetra where ever needed. Rising that  went to ashRama which was done by  Maricha who is son of  Thataki, which was in Island in middle of the sea. There ravana did honour to him,telling  work for which he is going,”  you should help me “like  this told. Maricha treated Ravana well,sked safety questions and told-“Ravaneshwara, bring Seethe like this  told to you friend like enemy. You are decorative to our family. To break you  some enemy might have told you. Is it possible to keep hand in mouth o snake and to remove teeth? It will be like hitting on your  head  who is happy. You don’t go to this bad path. Don’t irritate  Rama named intoxicated elephant. To fight with them it is not possible for anybody. It is not possible for anybody to fight with him. Irritating that lion  has canine teeth(kore dade,Ivory teeth)  don’t kill all animals called demons. Demon king,Don’t go against Rama. Lanka lord, don’t become angry.Be pleasant. Lord of demons, happy;y go to lanka. You have got many wives.be happy with them. Rama has got only one wife. Let him be there in forest”told.Ravana accepted maricha’s words. He returned to lanke.

 

 As there was destruction of janasthana(army group)  shurpanakhi  became sorrowful  and anger. She came to Ravana. Ravana was sitting in aeroplane which is not possible to sit even by gods also. Tender green body was shining like Sun. Horn of Airavatha was shining in chest.In “devasura”(war between gods and demons)wsar all wounds done by Vishnu wheel  were there. Ravana is one who had lifted and thrown mountains. Ravana had also killed many gods. Tat valiant,winning over serpent king vasuki,had carried away thakshaka’s wife. Winning kubera he had sacked his pushpaka and garden called Chaithraratha.

 

He can hold sun and moon by hand and make to play. Doing penance  for ten thousand years, he had got boon from brahma so that  he will not get death by anybody except n hands of  humans. He was having fearful look  was wearing divine(divya)  gandha malyas,and divya clothes and ornaments. Ministers were sitting around.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Shurpanakhi told to her brother-her words were very harsh.”brother,you are struggling in enjoyments without seing the disaster which has come,if person like you becomes king, will not state get destroyed.Just like a boy you are intellectless. What you have to know you are not knowing .are you knig? All your people in your army were killed.sOnly one Rama killed  killed fourteen thousand demons and  kharadushana. Do you know that he has given   fearlessness(abhaya) words to maharshies. You should know wha is going on where? Otherwise will state survive?

 

 On listening words of his sister Ravana”what happened tell”asked. She alsodescribing  Rama’s  beauty,intellect, valience”he has got one wife. Such beauty like her is not in earth. If you get her love you will be more happier than Indra. She is suitable wife to you.you are suitable husband to her. For you I rried to catch her. I became ugly. You see her once. Whether I told is true or not  you will come to know. If you accept my words go now only”told.

 

 Ravana on hearing words of  sister asked ministers. All thought and told”this is work to be done”. Ravana went towards maricha again.

 

“Maricha ,you should help me. Did you listen  demons killing  in janasthana(army place). Rama who is fool and wicked ,though there is no cause for enemity he has fallen on our people and killed. By cutting nose to sister  he has insulted her. Against this I will  abduct his wife. You should help me in this work. You are valiant. There is nobody who is equal to you in valience. You know what to do  when.grest valiant. You knmow many magics(mayas). You as deer having silver dots  go near RamashRama. Seing you let seetha’I want’. To bring it let her send Rama lakshmana. Yhen I will bring her. By worrying due to separation of wife Rama will leave prana told.

 

On listening  words of Rama maricha’s face dried up. He became as though died and told to Rama.”demon king, Those who talk dearer words are available in plenty. Though  non lovely(apriya)  those who tell favourable words are rare. Let all good happen to you and demons. Rama with anger let  not destroy   demons. Let Seethe not become death to you. As uncontrolled(nirankusha,no asker no teller)  you do as you wish  for becoming king  let not get destroyed. Ba kings who have no control,getting themselves destroyed  will destry their state also.  Is Rama fol? Is Rama wicked? Rama has incarnated  as dharma(religion) only. Lord of all worlds. You can bring sun light but can’t bring Seethe.. go don’t get destroyed by putting hand to   this waste work. What ever you want, you chiefly keep vibhishana in front and think well and see”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

To Ravana  those words did not appear fine. Maricha told again”previously I was also wandering in world  thinking that I am valiant  with pride. I had strength of thousand elephants.I was like mountain.  People feared to see me. Wearing crown  holding paraghayudha( lalamundige) ,wandering in dandakaranya , was eating flesh of Rushies  who were available. Vishwamithra was doing yajna(sacrifice). I used to destroy it without missing. For protection of  that yaga(sacrifice)  vishwamithra requested dasharatha and  brought  Rama. Rama was of twelve years still. Then mmyself without knowing  went to destroy yaga with enthusiasm thinking him as boy. Then he shooted one arrow upon me. It carried me and brought and put to me in sea which is beyond hundred yojanas. To become conscious it took long time. Then he was not knowing  arrow education well! Will you fight with such human? Fishes which are in pit where there is snake, will die though they have not done any sin. For somebody’s sin  you and your people should not be got destroyed.”

 

“those words are finished. Hear now. Myself in Dandakaranya with two other demons, all  wearing dresses  as animals  wandering were eating available rushies. We were happy. We came to know Rama has come to Dandakaranya along with Seethe lakshmana. I remembered previous enemity. To finish  him I fell upon him  with my friends . He shooted three arrows to three animals. Both of them died. I rememnbered previous story ran away and escaped. Now myself also wearing  penancier’s (thapasa,muni)dress   living. But what? Where ever seen only Rama  who is holding bow only appears. That whole forest  is appearing  like Rama. If I see Rama in deam I am afraid. Rathna ,ratha(chariot)  excetra words which start with ‘ra’ also I am afraid. Ravana even Bali,namuchi excetra demons also can’t fight wirh  Rama. Why do you simply sacrifice to arrow of Rama? Excuse, I will not come with you. Keeping shurpanakhi  along with ,if khara falls on Rama in hurry is it mistake of Rama?”told.

 

On hearing those words Ravana got irritated. I have not come to  you to ask suggestion . If you help in my work it is all right.otherwise I will beat and kill you here and now only. Can anybody live opposing king? For  compulsion  only you have to do this work.like this ordered.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Marich also getting irritated leaving subordination of  spoke.”ike you kings who have held wrong path  should be killed by ministers only. People bad king will get destroyed like sheeps watched(guarded by fox. Truly demons family will get destroyed. Truly you will get destroyed along with amy. Rama will kill you as he killed me. On seing Rama only I will die know. If you abduct Seethe you and your relatives will die. If you carry Seethe out of ashRama enough you myself,demons of Lanka nobody will remain.”

 

What ever told Ravana id not listen. Marich with sorrow”e I will go .let good happen to you” told and went. Ravana had brought chariot to which  pishacha faced mules(hesaragatthes) were tied It can go anyhere needed. Making him to sit in that  came to RamashRama.

 

CHAPTER 29:

 Maricha  as per request of Ravana became  became deer. What a beauty it had? There was no such deer before! Better rathna horns,a little black in face,whiteness, leaving ear remaining all red, Blue coloured ears.,it’s stomach as white like moon. Lifted tail was like rain bow. Hooves were like vaidhuryas. Whole body was like  lotus flower kesaras.  That Beautiful deer  here and there grazing  buds  slowly came near AshRama. What jumps?what dances ?it had.s Goes like that and comes like this. Seethe found thay maya(magic) deer. It was appearing and disappearing. There she was plucking flowers. On seing that deer which was as though done by Ranna,china, silvers Seethe wondered.

 

Seetha called Ramalakshmanas and showd that peculiar deer. To lakshmana there was doubt on seing that.”brother it should be dress(disguise) of Maricha. He by wearin many dresses by maya has killed many kings and munies. In world is there any deer which is done by rathnas? Truly it must be cheating only”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Seethe told to her husband”arya, how much fine this is! Is there anything other which is like that. If  it is got very good. When we finish forest dwelling ,if this is carried how much wonder people will feel! If it is not got  with life,by killing it it’s skin should be brought. If this skin  is put on green grass  and sat how much nice it will be!” told. On listening words of Seethe  Rama also felt yes.”lakshmana, Let seetha’s desire be fulfilled. Igf it is true animal good.Or  as you told if it is Maricha’s maya  first it should be killed. That sinner has killed many humans.If he has come to cheat me  he should be killed.You be guarding janaki here. I will catch and bring this animal. Or I will kill it and bring”told and went behind that.

 

Deer carried Rama  for long distance by cheating. Once appears,once disappears.jumps once runs once. Rama wearing bow,arrow,swords went behind it. At end deciding that it can’t be caught he shooted with arrow. That arrow hit that deer. That  arrow on piercing chest of Maricha  he jumped and fell down. While falling he cried  and in tone of Rama”Ha Seethe! Ha lakshmana!” shouted like this. Rama on listening it”hey! we are cheated. On listening the tone what Seethe will think? What Lakshmana will do?” like this feared. He suddenly returned to ashRama.

 

On hearing shout of Maricha Seethe feared.”Lakshmana you go first.See what has happened to Rama,go”told. Lakshmana did not go. She got angry”hey Lakshmana, are you favourable or enemy to  Rama? When Rama is under danger also you are not you are not going to help/. Let bRama die, I will carry Seethe like this are you waiting for these days?”told. Lakshmana”Rama has valience equal to that of Indra.Gods,humans,demons, pishacha, kinkara excetras nobody can do anything to him. You don’t be afraid. Don’t cry. Your husband will beat any animal and bring”told.

 

 Seethe scolded Lakshmana. Lakshmana without tolerating  scoldings went to search Rama. I can’t listen your bad words. Brother has asked me to guard you. You are pushing me. I will go in search of Rama. Let good happen to you. Let all forest gods protect you. Bad signs (shakunas)  are indicating that worst is awiting. Telling to Seethe let me see you and Rama together,like this telling to crying Janaki lakshmana went. Seethe became dull like evening without both Sun and moon.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Ravana who was waiting for the same time, in dress of sanyasi(hermit), came to ashRama.On seing him even trees did not shake. Wing did not move. Godavari getting afraid  stood and then flowd. Sinner Ravana wearing dress like good people(sajjanas) came to RamashRama. As good having beauty features moon faced Rama’s wife he saw. At the time when there was nobody  was wearing yellow saree like Lakshmidevi! Who are you who is beautiful like doll? Even in gods,gandharvas, yaksha, kinnaras I have not seen beauty like you! You who are sukumari(beautiful),having good age why are you in forest? This is demons land. You should not be here. Are you not afraid of living in such great forest? Who are you? Whose wife you are? Whose daughter From where you have come. Why are in this Dandaka forest?”asked like this.

 

 To Ravana who has come in Brahmana dress Seethe washing hands and legs,making to  sit by giving seat, did guest  hospitality(treatment).”Sit in this seat. Hey Brahmin .take forest foods. Eat”like this on seing Seethe who was treating like this, Ravana decided”even if I die  it is all right.I should carry her”.

 

 Seethe told her story. Ravana also told why he has come  there.”within a short time  my  husband is coming. Wait a little Why are you moving alone?asked. Rama introduced himself”  All worlds on  by hearing whose name get tumulted(thallanisu) with fear, that Ravana is myself! Lanka which is in middle of sea is my city. Come you will be happy there. Be my wife. I will give you five thousand maid servents. Why forest living to you?”told.

 

 To Seethe on listening these words got angry.”Rama is lion like. I am his wife. You are like dog and fox. To  fox  will it gey lion wife? Do you wanr Raghava’s wife. Mandara mountain can be lifted with hand. By drinking lkalakuta poison one can be happy. Raghava’s wife even should not be touched. To desire for Rama’s wife is like tieing fire in cloth. Do you know the differences between  Rama and you do you know? If Rama is lion you are  fox(srigala). If Rama is gold you are led(sisa). If Rama is sandal you are mud. If Rama is eagle(garuda)  your black crow. If you desire me it will be like house fly swallowing  diamond(vajra).”like this scolded well.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On seing Seethe who was shaking with anger,ravana to make her afraid told hisfamily,strength,name, adventures excetras.”If anger comes to me even Indra excetras will also fear and run. Where I am present even wind blows slowlt with fear. Sunlight becomes cool. Trees won’t shake. Rivers stop. In my capital there is golden fort is there. Festoon is tied with diamond and vaidhuryas. There plants give flowers and fruits at all time. There you can experience enjoyments. I am king og of demons. Don’t tell no to Ravana who has come by himself with fascination. Rama is human He is not equal to not even my one figure. Where is Rama who is state corrupt(rajya bhrasta)? Join me. You will forget remaining all.”told.

 

 Vaidehi(Seethe) ”telling that  kubera is my brother without shy you are going to commit sin?If such bad intellect becomes king will your demon citizens will they survive? Even If you carry away wife of Indra also  you may survive. If you carry me who is Rama’s wife you will not survive. If you trait me even if you drink Amritha you will not survive”told.

 

 On hearing that Ravana left his  Bhikshu(sanyasi,hermit)  form  and wore his real form. Hill like body, Has worn red cloth and stood.”Seethe I am suitable husband to you. Joinme. I will not do even little bad to you. For  talk  of one woman  leaving state and relatives ,filled with cruel animals,who has become part of forest for him(Rama) why do you cry?telling like this rushing  caught Seethe. All forest gods who were guarding Seethe  ran away with fear. Ravana  making his  maya(magic) chariot to come, put Seethe in that and flied to sky. Seethe”Rama! This wicked is carrying me. Ayyo!” like this cried loudly.”Hey forest gods,malyavantha mountain, Godavari river tell that Ravana carried me.Jatayu  this wicked carrying me”cried like this.

 

 On lidtening  cry of Seethe jatayu ran and came.”hey Ravana,what you are doing is not right.Leave Rama’s wife. One who protects Dharma(religion),Artha(money) ,kama(desires,lust) is king. King is cause of Dharma and artha.therefoe, you leave Seethe.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On listening words of  shurpanakhi if Khara excetra who fell upon Rama what is wrong  if they are killed? This vaidehi herself  can burn you by her severe vision. But before she does so ,leave her and live. Will you tie severe poisonous  serpent in saree border? The food which is  digested should be eaten. Weight which is bearable should only be lifted. By doing which work dharma comes ,fame comes   success is got, body will not get tired  such works  only should be done. If you don’t leave Seethe see, I am sixty  thousand years old man,you are young,have weapons still I will fall upon you.  I will not alow you to carry Seethe. If you are valiant do  war. You also will die like khara”told.

 

There was severe war between  Jatayu and Ravana. Jatayu   killed  Ravana’s chariot horses, charioteers(sarathies)   and broke chariots. Not able to bear  hit of beak,nails,wings of  that bird king Ravana trembled. His whole body got wounded and blood flowd. Jata you cut left arem of Ravana by which he was holding Seethe.s To ravana that arm was reborn. Then Ravana left Seethe and taking sword  cut wings and legs of jatayu.

 

Jatayu  fell on earth. Seetha  cried for death of close relative. Crying”Rama ….Rama….”ran. Ravana chased her. He held her knot(hairs) and pulled. She held trees which were near by.Telling”leave leave” pulled her and flied to sky. Flowers which Seethe had worn  were there only. Leg chain in leg was cut and fell there only. Worn garland fell there only.

 

 On seing Seethe’s condition  trees plants,animals.nbirds shed tears. Sun also due to sorrow  became brightless. Tigers,lions, deers,birds also  with anger flied towards  Ravana. If such condition comes to Rama’s wife where is religion ?where is truth? Like this all  pitied. Maharshies on seing sorrow of Seethe sorrowd.  They became happy that  Ravana’s killing time has come. Brahma told to gods”our work is over”.

 

CHAPTER 30:

“Ayyo bad, cheating us by Mayamriga(magic deer)  cheating me like this you are carrying me? NBy this only your valience came to be known. If you were valiant you should have  won Rama and would have taken me. If you are valient wait till Rama comes. Why are you running? You will stand in front of Rama with family relsatives?  As one who dies  follows diet only, you are also doing what should not be done. My husband will not leave you. Will destroy.like this in various kinds harshly Seethe scolded Ravana.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

While going in sky path on top of hill five  great monkies were sitting.Seethe noted them. Tearing her saree border,keeping ornaments in them  tied and threw towards monkies. Ravana did not note as he was in hurry of going. Like an arrow shooted from bow ran and ran and joined Lanka. He was not knowing that he had brought his own death.

 

 Keeping unconscious Seethe in harem(Ananthahpura) appointed  for guarding her  appointed demoneses(rakshasies).”what she asks should be given.knowingly or unknowingly  nobody should talk  dear or nondear(priya or apriya) words to her.be cautious” ordered like this. Calling eight greatly strong demons,giving money excetras which they need,”you have heard what  has happened  at janasthana(army area). For that reason I have developed  enemity upon Rama. Till I kill him there is no consolation. Yiou should be in janasthana and inform me what Rama is doing now and then. If possible you kill him. I know you are great valients. Therefore only I have appointed you all to this work”told like this and sent them to janasthana(army place).

 

 Ravana was held by obsession(gilu)  of Sitha. He went to see her. She was like ship which is caught by hit of storm, like  female deer caught in hands of dogs,she was crying  sitting with bent head. Ravana pulled her  with compulsion  and showd all palace. Golsn stages(hanthas,steps),windows done by  Ivory and sphatica(alum),pillars made up of vajra and vaidhuryas,pond,tree plant, filled gardens showd all.” Iam king(lord) of thirty two crores of  demons.I have many thousandof  wives. You become my wife and rule them”told.

 

Ravana still told” Around   Lanka hundreds of yojanas  broad  sea is there. Crossing this sea  nobody including  gods,yakshas,gandharvas , rushies  can  come.

 When like this,as state corrupt(rajya bhrasta) ,as humble,as penancier(thapasa),wandering in bearfoot,.little bright, human Rama what he can do? You leave his desire. Join me. I am suitable husband to you. I will give you whole Lanka state only. Many enjoyments are awaiting. Don’t worry that dharma will be spoiled. In past it has run like this. My desire upon you is by induction of god only.you know this. I stretch  my head to your feet. I have become your servent. Ravana has not bent to  any woman so far. Do big mind!”like this requested.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Seethe held one stick across and old”Rama will come here with Lakshmana.He will hit and make to fall in war. That I will see. Having severe form(ghora form), very strong  demons will become like snakes in front of Garuda(eagle).Inpossible to be killed by  gods and demons yourself who is shining  Rama will remove your remaining longevity. Ramill even dry up ea and come here and relieve me from arrest. Suitable punishment will happen to  you. This Lanka state will become widow without husband. Do you desire religious SriRama’s dharmapathi (housewife)? Chaste woman(pathivratha) you are asking me  to become your wife? You can’t do me anything”she told.

 

Like this making him less than a stick  on Seethe who told severe words got angry.”Mythili(Seethe),I have given you twelve months time. Withoin that time you should become under my control.Otherwise servents will cut you into pieces and give me to eat”like this telling severely  calling guards “tame here like an elephant”told like this and went.

 

CHAPTER 31:

 Rama who killed maya mriga(magic deer)  on hearing it’s shout while dieing  feared what  meaningless(anartha) will happen. According to that few bad signs(shakunas) happened to him. While coming quickly  Lakshmana came with dry face in front. On seing him Rama “In such a forest can Seethe alone be left and come? What demons will do to Seethe? Demons who are angry due to killing of  khara will really kill Seethe.What a difficulty came? “What  is written in my fate

Like this worried much.

 

 Lakshmana on hereing  harsh words of Seethe,therefore I had to come told. Rama”you should not have come”telling like this came to ashRama. In leaf hut Seethe was not there. All things there were dispersed. On seing that Rama “did they steal  and carried Seethe? Did Seethe die? Did anybody eat her?or for fearing to be alone there she has hiden some where? Has she gone for flowers,fruits, water?” like this thinking in various ways  searched around ashRama. Went to Godavari and came. Seethe was not there.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama’s sorrow can’t be told.Asked all the trees  and plants.”you know what happened to Seethe” like this  he asked all elephants,tigers,in forest.”demons might have eaten Seethe”thinking like this crying wandered from forest to forest.”Lakshmana, when  I came from Ayodhya  will Seethe.Now how can I go without Seethe! On losimg Seethe world will call me as  uselesskindless.is it not? Without Seethe  how shall I see janakaraja? Lakshmana I will not come to Ayodhya. Without Seethe even Ayodhya is not needed to me as it becomes low and shunya to me. Therefore you go. Seethe also went. Rama also went. Tell to people like this. Embracing Bharatha I have given  permission. Ask him to rule  well.Tell that I have told. Our mother kousale,your mother Sumithre, Kaikeyi look after carefully as much as possible.”like this sorrowd in various ways.

 

 Lakshmana consoled  brother. Talking according to  time”brother leave the world.be bold. Let us search with enthusiasm. Those who are enthusiastic will not  be afraid how ever much difficulties  come”. Like this told in various ways. What ever done  sorrow can’t be avoided by Rama.

 

 Even animals,trees, were afraid to tell that Ravana has  has carried (abducted) Seethe. But still  all those   as though pouring tears, will dull face showd south direction only. Lakshmana  went with Rama towards that direction only. As they went for some distance  they saw flowers worn by Seethe dispersed here and there.”Lakshmana see,the flowers ,these were flowers worn by Seethe. I had only brought them. Sun, air and earth have maintained  them   so as not to get dried up.”like this showd to  brother. In the same way on seing in front Seethe;s small steps  and along with  big step marks also were found. After going little further a chariot had broken  fallen there. Pishacha faced mules(hesaragatthes) have died and fallen. Charioteer ,and those who were holding chatha and chamara,flags have also fallen. On seing all those”all these belong to king. Kamarupi (lust form) demons are  having enemity  against  us. Haha! As I am good did world  has thought me  useless? One who has carried Seethe they only should bring Seethe and submit.Otherwise I will disturb this world only. I will see that  demons,gods, pishachas, will not survive even one.Like this I will destroy worlds” like this making his eyes red,lifting up tieing jate, worn silk cloth,covered ajina(skin) Setting them right joining bow with hands of Lakshmana standing like aharudra”if Seethe is not given I will kill all”roared like this.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Lakshmana with his dried up facerequested brother.NBrother you are of soft nature.You do favour to all. With anger nature should not be left. Brightness in moon, light in sun, movement in air,forgiveness(kshame) in earth, is not avoided.In the same way hey successful, Let your goodness be nt missed. For one’s crime it is not good  to punish whole world. On seing these shields, chariot here is already completed as though it seems. But this is all due to one person .It seems two have not fought  it seems. For that one wicked don’t destroy whole world. King should punish criminal only.is it bot? Let us search Seethe. Where ever thief is hiden let us search. If he does not bend to good words , then let us do what is to be done. Though it is matter of vaidehi (Seethe) you are  sorrowing much like prakrithas( not knowing persons,ignorents). People like you who know truth  what ever difficulties may come  will not leave  their nature. Krma fruit will give good and bad form fruit you only had told me. That only I will tell. You are intelligent. Even gods are not so intelligents like you. Now due to sorrow  your knowledhe has become dull. Great valiant,catch you enemy and punish him. By doing total destruction what is to happen?” like this prayed in many ways.

 

Rama though elder grasped   words of younger. Controlled his anger which had crossed it’s limit.fixing bow, standing,”Lakshana, what shall we do now? Where shall we go? If what nis done Seethe will be got? Think”told. Lakshmana”if wind blows strongly will hill shake? Hey mahathma,In the same way if difficulties come, will people like shake? Here only we shall search”like this went with Rama further.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Jatayu who was killed there only had fallen there only like a  mountain peak. On seing that  Rama”some demon  might have come in the form of eagle  and eaten Seethe and have fallen? Like this doubting  tried to beat. Jsatayu vomiting blood in foam form with difficulty spoke to Rama.”Rama when both of you were not there, Ravana came and carried your Seethe and my arrows. I tried to relieve Seethe and got this condition.

 

 Rama thinking  that this wicked happened to jayayu who is friend of my father like this”Hey jatayu,who is that Ravana? Why did he carry Seethe? How was she at that time? What did she say?tell” like this  asked him by embracing. Jatayu”that Ravana is mayavi(magician), Cutting my wings lifting Seethe went to south. Rama  don’t worry. When he stole Seethe  there was muhurtham called Vinda. One who steals in that muhurtha will get spoiled.lost thing will be got”telling like this left prana.

 

 Ramalakshmanas   sorrowing much for jatayu,doing funeral to that body,taking bath in Godavari, fot him to get better condition(fate),id ceremonies(Thithi) went forward.

 

CHAPTER 32:

They left andakaranya  and came to krouncharanya(forest). Thar forest was very severe(fearful). Those hills,caves,hill like trees,various kinds of  animals birds were there. There was demones called Ayomukhi. She caught Lakshmana and asked him to mrry. Her”like this compelled. To her also condition of shurpanakhi   happened.She ran away.

 

Like that while going forward they heard a big sound. While going by  holding that sound they found demon called Kabnhaura. He had no head,no legs, In stomach one big mouth like bila(hole). Inm big chest only one face..Fire emiting eyes,neele like hairs, to him arms were one one jojana long. Making those arms to play,eating animals which he was getting,shouting  loudly had fallen in one place Where he had fallen.

 

Ramalakshmanas were caught by his hand. By the time he put them into mouth  both of them cut his two arms. Then he without tolerating  pain cryingenquired”Who are you?”. He told his stories to them on knowing  that they are Ramalakshmanas.”I am son of Danudevi. I did penance and got grace of Brahma. I got long longevity. Myself  wereing fearful form  ,moving in forest was troubling  all. Pained by me a muni named  ‘Sthulashira’”to you let this form(shape) stop”told. When I requested him  he told” when Rama cuts your hands and your funeral  then your sin will be complete. In that severe fearful form only I  faced Indra once. When he hit with his vajrayudha , head and legs went inside  stomach I got this form. When I cried what is destination (condition,fate) of my stomach  to me ,then that Indra  in mystomach only teeth and mouth.face in chest, yojana long arms he gave. What ever is got to your hand  you eat and livehe told. Now Rama by your grace my sins should go .you burn me”like this requested.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Ramalakshmana  according to his request accepting to burn  that kabandha ,do you know nrws of Ravana?”asked like this. He”due to cuese my intellect has become dull. Burn me. When my previous form comes I will tell all All of them joined together and burnt body. Kabandha got his previous form. Wearing  clean clothes,and divine  garlands, sitting in aeroplane to which swans are tied, enlighting ten directions kabandha told to Rama. Rama to you now dese(condition?) is not good. To Lakshmana also not good. Therefore only to you this sorrow came. Therefore you should collect friend whose dese is good. The friend whom you need is Sugriva called  monkey king. Due to anger of his elder brother Vali  sugriva is in forest along with his four ministers is in Rushyamuka mountain.  That mountain is  on the bank of pampa river. You coollect his friendship. Without him your work will not be done. In this world there is no place which he does not know. He will send great valiant  monkies will found out place in which  yoiur wife is present. By him your work will happen.

 

Soon after darshan of  Pampa river, your sorrow will be destroyed. On the bank of that river there are some trees. They are shining always by flower garlands. Those garlands will not dry up. They are not planted by anybody. Previously desciples of Mathanga muni were bringing  fruits and samitthus from forest. Due to weight their body was sweating. They removed sweat and threw. They were great penanciers( thapaswies). Therefore that sweat went  and fell on tree as garland. That is present even now also. Shabari who was doing service of desciples of Mathanga  is still alive. She by taking your darshan  is intending to go to heaven. Her AshRama is on west bank of pampa river. That ashRama even elephants in tis forest will also not disturb. To that ashRama name is Mathanga forest(mathanga vana).

 

“that rushyamuka is also on the bank of pampa river only. It is difficult to climb it. It is guarded by shishu naga(kid naga). Sinners can’t climb this mountain. Those who has rised that mountain , while they were sleeping there,if find treasure in dream, after awakening they will get it. There sugriva and his ministers are there.”telling like this, got permission of Ramalakshmana and went off.

 

Ramalakshmana went along path   which kabandha told and reached Shabari AshRama. On seing their coming, shabari felt very happy.She joined hands and fell to feet. She washed their hands and legs  and made to sit. Rama”Shabari are you well? Is your penance increasing? Are all your rules running? Did your guru’s treatment(service) did it become fruitful?”asked like this.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Shabari”Rama on your darshan (on seing you) my all penance became fruitful.guru’s service became fruitful. My life became blessed. Now I will get heaven also. Your vision only protected me. When you came to chithrakuta  our guru here rised divine aeroplanes  and went to heaven. That maharshi comes along with Ramalakshmana. Worshiping those mahathmas(great souls) ,later come to  lokantharas like this he had ordered. Therefore bringing fruits I was waiting for you only.”told lik this.

 

RamaÍ have heard about your Mathangavana .Kabandha has told about it. Your influence also he has told. If you agree show specialities in this ashRama.”told. She with joy carried Ramalakshmana, and showd all.

 

“See Rama this is the stage(vedi,vedi means place where there is fire) on which  on which he was doing homa(sacrifice). This vedi is shining now also. By influence of his penance it is shining. He was tired by doing fasting. He wanted to do sea bath. As there was no strength to go there,seven seas only came to place where he was..those oceans are here” like this she showd all specilities there.

 

 After  completion  of all , taking Rama’s permission, leaving  her degenerated body,getting divine body, shining by divine clothes,ornaments garlands,sitting in aeroplane went to maharshies world.

 

Rama taking bath in seven oceans thirthas,gave tharpanas to pithrus(fathers).”lakshmana I am very happy truly. Ashubha (bad) went. Shubha(good) came. Now let us go to Mahanadi. By going to rushyamuka searching Sugriva  let us do his friendship. My mind is hurrying.”telling like this came to pampa bank with Lakshmana. He took bath is angirasa pit there. Seing birds and trees with joy came to Rashyamuka.

 

On seeing beauty of that forest, Rama remembering Seethe, again sorrow increased .”without Seethe how shall I live?” telling like this, Rama got down into Mahanadi river which was beautiful by lotuses.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,ARANYAKANDA,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

KISHKINDHA  KANDA:

CHAPTER33:

Rama felt very happy on seing beauty of Pampa river.Rama had two sorrows.one is  theft of Seethe and second is that he hsas left all relatives and come.s Though he was having two sorrows, to Rama  like vaidhuryas  leaf green  brightness of   that beautiful  pampa river water,on the bank of that river grown  hill like trees He saw and felt very happy.

 

Vasantha season(spring)  had come then only. In all trees plants creepers  there were  flowers and buds. Due to shaking of trees  flowere falling. To those flowers wind was making to fly. On seeing it, it was appearing  as though wind is playing with flowers.fragrance of those flowers had spread in wind.Tiredness of those who  experienced  that fragrance was solved.

 

 Birds were flying with joy and were flying  dancing from trees to trees. Both female and male peacocks were going in search of one another. Cuckoos and bees were singing. In such beautiful  time to Rama  Seethe’a sorrow  increased. While Seethe was with him, was enjoying by seeing  which bird, animal, plants flowers Rama was happy, the same  became poison  to Rama as Seethe was not there. Rama”Lakshmana,do you see this water bird? This is drowning in water and playing with wife. By play of these water birds this hamper looks beautiful. On seeing these  to me  memory of Seethe is coming. Without her,Lakshmana  I can’t live”like this wept.

 

 Crying like orphan  on seeing brother Lakshmana consoled him.”Hey purushotthama, tolerate your sorrow, you are punyavantha. Intellect of people like you should not become slow by sorrow. Hold little tight  friendship on dear people. With much friendship  wet wick will burn out.is it not? Ravana carrying Seethe though hides in uterus(womb) of  Dithi(kashyapa’s wife,Ravana’s grand mother) without leving we shall kill him and bring  Seethe. Enthusiasm is greater than all. There is no other power than enthusiasm.By enthusiasm only we shall bring Janaki.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Those who are enthusiastic, will never get spoiled. You are mahathma(great soul), intelligent,knowledgecle,.like this to drown in sorrow is not suitable.on telling  like this, Rama swallowd his sorrow. Both of them went to see Rushyamuka.

 

Sugriva found Ramalakshamana who ere wandering in hill. Wearing better weapons  two valients  searching something  wandering  seeing this he feared.”Vali might have sent them”he felt. Then he sent Hanumantha who was one among his ministers to find out”who they are? Why they have come? Knmow this and come”like sent. Hanumantha came to Ramalakshmana wh o were wearing sanyasi(hermit) dress.

 

 Hanumantha told without hiding who he is  to them. He enquired who they are?  Rama felt very happy to hear words of Hanumantha.”Lakshmana, one who has  bot studied Vedas and scriptures can’t talk like this. While he was talking there were no changes in  mouth,eyes,eyebrows,foreheads,and in any other parts no uglinesses(changes) were there. However much talked he did not  do mistake. He did not talk as it comes to mouth. He has talked without   hurry with consolation. One who has such charecters  to whom he becomes messenger(servent) to any person  his works will be accomplished(completed). Tell all our matters to him”told.

 

Lakshmana told all their storues:”kabandha told  to make friendship of monkey king Sugriva.From him you will know all  news about person who has stolen Seethe.Told like this. For that sake we are searching for him”told.

 

Hanumantha”you are intellects,sense winners, It is our luck that you have come towards us. Vanarendra should see you. Let us go  to him” like this wearing his monkey form ,making them to sit on shoulder went.

 

Sugriva also appeared in human form.”Lord, Hanumantha has told all your chsarecters. I am monkey.  If you want my friendship, see ,I will stretch hand.I am ready”told.Rama also accepted.Maruthi did fire Rama Sugriva became friends in front of  fire. We are friends.We won’t leave each other in sorrow”like this gave promise. By that time  to Seethe,vali,To Ravana left eye flied(shook,vibrated).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Then Sugriva broke and put a branch of tree which was having plenty of   leaves and flowers and made Rama to sit. He also sat. hanumantha and lsakshmana  sat  by spreading on another brokem branch. Other ministers of Sugriva also sat. sugriva told his problem.’Rama  my brother vali is doing enemity upon me. Fearing to him I have hided here. You should make me to not to have fear’like this requested. Rama”to help only we  need   friends.i will kill vali who has stolen your wife”like this took oath. Sugriva with joy”I heard your sorrow through  Hanumantha.  I will make to find out Seethe anywhere she is. Hey mahabahu(great armed) leave your sorrow. I  will bring Seethe. When we were sitting on hill  peak a demon carried  a woman. She was shouting Rama ,Lakshmana. She only might be Mythili.  On seing us tearing saree brder keeping her ornaments in that, tied knot and threw towardsus. Those ornaments are with us” like this he made to bring and showd. Rama identified those ornaments.Lakshmana”these are ornaments of Seethe  which she used to wear to legs. While doing namaskarams daily  I was seing them”like this recognized them.

 

Rama on seing that cried go. Sugriva joining hands  sheding tears “Rama that wicked demon  where he is I don’t know. But stil finding out where mythili is I will bring her and give you. You will kill Ravana along with his relatives. I have sorrow that I have no wife. But I will not cry. When it is so will people like you cry? Be bold. Rama in sorrow ,poverty,in fear,when prana  disasters come to us, intelligents should  not leave boldness. I request you. One who is caught inworld no happiness. Their thejas will get spiled. Therefore leave sorrow like this consoled.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 33 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 34:

 Sugriva  told cause of enemity  between himself and vali. Vali is my brother. I had considered him as more than my father.After my father as he was elder  throne ceremony(pattabhisheka) was done to him.I was always obedient to him.

 

“Dundhubhi’s son  Mayavi named demon was there. He was valiant. When all were sleeping in kishkindhe he came to town main door and shouting severely called Vali for war. Vali with anger though all of us told without listening  went to war upon him. I also went with him.

 

‘on seing vali and myself coming  Mayavi ran away. We ran faster than him. He went and joined in a bila(hole,cave). Vali asked me to stay at door of bila(hole,cave)  and rushed inside.He did not return even after one year. Blod came as foam foam outside. I heard demon shouting. Thinking vali only has died keeping one rock to door of that cave came to kishkindhe.

 

There ministers nd  and people(citizens) joined together and did throne ceremony to me. Vali killed enemy there ,came to cave door and rolled rock present  there

 Came to city. He felt I have done like this due to state desire. Though I told,without kistening to it ,made to run away from state. Joining my wife to  my harem(anthahpura)  due to his fear wandering all earth  at end came to Rushyaka  where he fears to enter” told.

 

Rama”don’t be afraid,sugriva, bright like sun light these my arrows  killing vali, lift you up who is drowned in sorrow ocean.It gives all what you want”like this told.

 

 Sugriva to to Rama to inform about strength of vali.”Rama, vali’s valience, boldness, know these. He daily before sun rise only east west south north seas will  go around and comes. Pulling rocks of hills he will through up and catch.

 

 In past there was demon called Dundubhi.  He had shape of bufello. He was like hill to see. He had strength of one thousand elephants. Getting fatened due to strength called sea for war.  Sea told”can I do war with yu? Himavantha who is father in law of  shankara is strong. He may war with you”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Dundubhi went to Himavath mountain  and rolled big big rocks there  and produced noise. Then Himavantha came’Ayya.I am not that much skilled in war.I  have surrendered ( sharana) to penanciers(thapaswies). Can I war with you? In kishkindhe there is a demon called Vali. He is expert in war. If you go there he will war with you.’told. He shaking his big horns  with fearful bufello form, when all were sleeping  at door of Kishkindhe, roared so as erth to shake.

 

Scratching  land  with  hoves(gorasu), piercing great door with horns, making trees on left and right to fall, gave trouble. On hearing his roar  vali came with anger. Between vali and dundubhi war started. Vali lifted and threw dundubhi. Dundubhi

Died without tolerating pain due to hits.When vali lifted dead body of  dundubhi  and threw it came and fell in Mathanga  muniAshRama. Whole ashRama became blood spread. Mathanga ‘one who has done this bad work if he comes to ashRama let him die’ like this gave severe curse. Therefore vali will not come there. Therefore here myself and my ministers have  come here”.

 

“ see,what is fallen here  like hill is  dundubhi’s dead body. See in front only grown standing  seven line trees are there.Is it not? In these if vali strokes once all leaves will go off in that. This is strength of  vali. Rama,how will you kill such vali in war?”told.

 

“If so Sugriva,If Rama does which work, he will kill vali you believe?” like this Lakshmana told with laugh. Sugriva”Lakshmana,in trees present in line, has broken each tree many times.Rama shooting one among these with  hisarrow,and pierces,if that demons skeleton  with one leg  if he makes fly for  btwo hundred bows distance,”Rama is valiant.he will kill vali”like this I believe.

Vali who has won strong  valients is valiant. He has not failed in any war so far. The works which he has done even gods can’t do. Remembering those works  I will not leave rushyamuka and go any where. A friend like you is got. Myself thinking you as himavantha  is depending upon you. I know strength of vali. I don’t know your strength. Therefore I am telling like this. I am not comparing each  other. I am not lowing(lowerying) you. I am not making you  afraid also. Raghava by your words, your height,your boldness ,your shape by these only I know you are kenda(burning chsrcoal) covered with ash. But still on seing his amazing works  I am afraid”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Rama  with laugh “sugriva let war come. To you also faith takes birth in me.”telling like this,with leg’s big toe on pushing body of dundubhi  ,it flied away for distance of ten yojanas.As Sugriva was still in doubt,Rama used a severe arrow.It cutting seven lines entering pathala(deep depth) again returning, piercing earth came and joined  arowbox(batthalike) .

 

 Sugriva saw it and liked.”hey valiant,you can win  even Indra also. In front of you vali is nothing. Today only you finish him”.like this joined hands.

 

As per Rama’s order on that day onl Sugriva went to kishkindhe called vali for war. Vali on hearing war sound(rana nada) of Sugriva with anger came out and wared.

 In that there was defeat of sugriva. Getting whole body crushed  by pouring blood from wounds sugriva camr running to rushyamuka from warfield. On seeing Rama”Can you do like this? If you were  not shooting vali I would not have gone”told like this.

 

Rama”Sugriva,don’t be angry. Tone,shape,dress in all these you both were similar. I did not know to whom to shoot. Don’t worry. Go again.Now Lakshmana,this  gajapusti flower pull and  make a garland and put  to sugriva.  So that I can Identify sugriva”told like this. Again came  with sugriva to war with vali.

 

 On path he got sapthajanashRama.Rama on asking what is this,s sugriva”this is famous ashRama of saothajanas. They dip in water sleep and once in seven days rise and take air as food. Like this doing penance for seven hundred years  went to heaven.Now also threthagnies are burning there. Soung of  musical instruments is heard now also. Nobody will enter this ashRama. Those who enter  will not return.  To all those who do namaskarams to  these munies good will happen to them.” Told like this. Rama lakshmana,Sugriva, and ministers did namaskarams to sapthajanas and went towards kishkindhe.

 

CHAPTER35:

Sugriva who wore Gajapusti garland, shined like Sun wearing star garland.Rama”Sugriva today your fear and and enemity will be lost. Know vali has died. So far I have not spoken false. My oath will be fulfilled today. Call vali to war”told.

 

Sugriva did war roar. Hearing that sound which was as though sky will break, cows feared. Animals ran into different directions. Flying birds withered like  falling stars. Vali also  heard  that only. To him the intoxication which he had got due to drinks reduced.He got angry. Went to war.

 

On seeing that his wife Thare told”husband, it is not right to go to war field suddenly. Who ran  away without tolerating  your hit mans is again roaring and calling for war means, there should be  some  strong reason. Without somebody’s help ha has not come. Ayodhya king’s two sons have come  hre it seems. There is Rama Lakshmana it sems.

 

These are helpful to Sugriva. It is not possible to win them it seems. Why hatred with such people? Tie  young king patta(throne) to Sugriva. Is he not your brother? King why was with him. Is he not your relative?  Who is such other who is your relative? Honour him with  donation an ans respect. Let him also leave enemity and support you. Listen to my words I reuest you. War is not needed with Rama” told like this very much.s Vali did not listen.

 

In between Vali and sugriva severe war took place. Vali making his eyes red”This fist will suck your pranas”telling like this lifted fist and hit. To that hit Sugriva vomited blood. Sugriva taking one tree hit vali. Vali trembled. Like this two strong valients like eagle(bird king) with speed  hitting,roaring, vali’s hand increased and sugriva started to fail. On seeing it  Rama took one severe arrow, and shooted to chest of  vali. Rama’s arrow made vali to fall on earth. Like Indraflag which falls on new moon day(hunnime) vali rolled down.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

As punya reduced like Yayathi who fell down from heaven,fallen down Indra’s son Vali ,on seing him  Rama went near him. Vali was still having prana. Vali told Rama which are acceptable to religion(dharma).”Rama you are prince.you are priyadarshana (one ewho is pleasant to look). You are born in good family. Have strength. Such person  standing behind you are shooting me with arrow?is it right? I ruled state religiously. When I was waring with another person you have shooted.Are you a religious person? Like hidden fire,you are sinner who have worn dress of sathpurushas(good persons). What crime did I do to you? One who has worn such dress of religious person will do such cruel work?Earth, gold,silver, these are causes of war.

 

Who eat and live on fruit sources from me what is needed?Will a king behave as he desires? You who hit  me a crimeless person  what will you say standing in middle of good people(sathpurushas)? One who knows will not wear skin of monkey. Will not eat flesh. Will not touch bones. When it is so why did you shoot? If a person like tou becomes king good will not happen to earth. In stomach of mahathma(great soul) dasharatha  how did you sinner took birth? What you have done is not good.Unsuitable. Sathpurushas will not accept it. I am   Neither your friend nor your enemy.The valience which you have shon with me why are you not showing to  your enemies?  If you had come in front and wared I would have shown  yama to you.

 

 You killed me by standing behind. If you want Seethe I would have brought  her and  given you in one day only. I would have put rope to head of Ravana and would hve brought him. Such me you have killed to become dear to Sugriva.”like this blamed very much.

 

Rama answered to Rama like this.”vali, which is dharma(religion)? Which is non religion ,which is lust(kama), What are the rules  in world which  are done for one another. Without considering these, you are blaming me. Do you know dharma  by serving intellects and  and those who are engaged in guru’s service. Including dense forests  animals,birds,humans present thi earth  belongs to Ikshvakus. This earth is ruled by  dharmathma and and truthful Bharatha is  ruling. By his order we are wandering on earth. In bharatha’s state nobody who gas left  dharma will  survive. If there are such dharma corrupts(dharma bhrasyas)  we will control them. Elder brother, father,vidya guru are all e  one andqual. The dharma told by sajjanas(good people) will not be understood easily. Hey monkey king, Athma(self,soul) who is present in  all’s heart jnows good and bad. You don’t decide dharma by asking fickle monkies who are not knowing scriptures. How will born blinds show path to born blinds? Listen why I killed you. Leaveing sanathana(ancient) dharma  you accepted you brother’s wife. She is like daughter in law to you. You accepted her with lust(kama)

 

Dharma(religion) won’t accept this.shall I bless you who has done such adharma(non religion)?I am kshathriya.I won’t keep quiet looking sin.Daughter,daughter in law,sisterin law,all these three are   one andsame. Forgetting this   you  have  crossed  dharma You who have crossed  honour I killed according to order of Bharatha. Listen one more word.Myself and sugriva are friends. How is Lakshmana to me  so is Sugriva to me. He is depending upon me as he needs wife and state. I have taken oath that I will make him to get these. When you are there  how will he get wife and state?For tha sake I have killed you and fulfilled my oath. Yiu told that I was  behind and killed. Spreading net,tieing with rope, with few plans ,either in front or behind  to kill animals is  common.is it not?In the same is hunting  by  Rajarshies.You without knowing religion, with anger blamed me.I performed Dharma which has come from  grand fathers.”told.

 

On hearing that “Rama,what you have told is right. I was in adharma. But I am not crying for myself. Not for my thare. For my son Angada. You know religion. As you see  Bharatha and Lakshmana  look after  Sugriva and Angada  Though Thare told  don’t  To be killed by yourself only I came.”told. Rama told him religion and consoled.

 

On hearing stage of  Vali his wife Thare,son Angada,harem(anthahpura) people, ministers,people(citizens) came. Sorrow of Thare can’t be told.”Hey valiant, though I see your dead body my  chest will not break. Rama has done such work. On your dieing did Sugriva feel happy?”like this cried in many ways. Angada also cried very muxh. Vali preventing them “brother  it was not written in forehead. You be happy. Don’t leave hands of Angada. Do work of Rama. Take wear this my kanchana garland. Become king og of monkey state. Sushena’s daughter Thara is knower(knowledgeable). What she askes to tell do that. Don’t be without doing.what thara tells will never become false”telling like this calling Angada”son, listen to words of Sugriva and be happy”telling like this, he expired. All monkey valients” along with Golabha named gandharva for fifteen years,witout considering day and night doing  war continuously even great valiant also died”like this sorrowd very much.

 

Sugriva also felt very painful on seeing that sorrow.He thought he has done bad work. He who was crying like this,”Rama  by which arrow you killed my husband with the same arrow  you kill me also”like this crying thare,”angada who was paining from father’s death sorrow, monkies which were crying due to death of their king ,Rama cosoled with  good timely words.he got done all the karmas which are to be done for dead vali.

 

 After completion of all these making Sugriva as front with joined hands and saw Rama. Hanumantha who was like golden hill, joining hands”lord, by your prasada

(grace) sugriva got monkey state. If you order Sugriva will enter capital. If you grace and come to kishkindhe sugriva will treat you well You who are lord can see   servents  monkey valients”like this requested.

 

Rama”hanumantha, I will not enter city till I complete fourteen years  as per order of my father. Tie   kingship to Sugriva and  young king post (throne) to  Angada. These four months of Shravana   are not suitable for enemy winning. Therefore till karthika month comes Myself and Lakshamana will be in this cave. Later we shall try to Ravana killing”sent them off telling like this.

 

To Sugriva and Angada throne ceremony  was celebrated. Monkey state kishkindhe  shined with much grandeur. All monkies felt very happy as sugriva became king.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 35 COMPLETED ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 (VALMIKI  RAMAYANA PART 3 (FROM CHAPTERS 36 TO 48):

 

Rama lakshmana stayed in a cave in rushyamuka. That mountain was like mass of clouds,like mass kajal(kadige) was shining. In it’s base flowing towards east direvtion  Pama river  was shining like a   lovely woman decorated with clothes  and ornaments. In Kishkindhe which was near only monkies who were dancing with joy playing (beating) tone was heard. Though Rama was in beautiful  hill due to desire of Seethe  Rama was not happy even a thil (quantity).

 

Rai ny season came. All sky was filled with hill like clouds. Through Sun rays  sky drinking  sea water be wearing pregnancy as time came delivered water which is needed by all. As clouds were step step it was looking as though earth can  climdb and worship son. Sue to sun light esrth getting baked ,becoming wet due to rain  as steam was rising  like Seethe earth also with sorrow  as though pouring tears(bashpa means tears ,steam rising from earth)it was appearing. Mountains were wearing krishnajinas called clouds,putting janivara(sacred thread)  of water flow,as air filled in caves were sounding, were like veda reading brahmanas. Rivers filled and flowd. Kings left war and sat.s Sugriva was happy in kishkindhe. Rama lakshmana were waiting for ending of rainy season,let rivers decrease, let sharath season come”like this.

 

 Sharath season came. Sky became clear. Flying of lightnings came down. In water water birds play started. Moon light became beautiful.Hanumantha on seeing this “king, remembering help done by  Rama to you,time has become to rehelp him.”like this warned.Sugriva thinking yes all leader of monkies and bears along witheir armies should come to kishkindhe within fifteen days.if time is crossed  he will be punished by hanging(death sentence)”like this ordered.

 

Rama remembering Seethe with  pouring tears  with dried up face with Lakshmana told.”Lakshmana, How is Seethe! She was awakening from sleep by listening  sounds of kalaswans.  How she is living?” like this Lakshmana consoled crying brother. Rama told”Lakshmana see, Indra has poured sufficient  rain and is keeping quiet. Rains and winds,clouds, have danced and became quiet.  All ponds were filled with  clean water.there are water birds playing.  Time for  Kings to war on enemies started. But still sugriva is keeping quiet. Probably he might be thinking  Rama is directionless no state, he has left place and come long istance, Getting insulted by Ravana  he is sorrowing. Apart from this he is crying for Seethe. Apart from me no  sipport to him.thinking like this he might be keeping quiet. Better persons won’t miss their promises.Go and see,  Warn sugriva.If he does not follow his words”don’t hold path of vali. The path which he has gone is not yet closed.He who has killed vali with single arrow will kill you still easily”like this first tell  calmly. If he does not listen to these words let us punish him  later”like this sent soumithri(lakshmana)  near sugriva.

 

On seeing anger of Rama to  lakshmana also anger came.”brother, What does   monkies know about behavior of  sathpurushas?” like this came to  kishkimdhe  like storm.s seeing Angada through him sent words that he has come to sugriva with anger.s Sugriva on hearing coming of  Soumithri(lakshmana) with anger   called ministers and  told  “I  has not done any ill help(illtreatment). But still he has come with anger. It is easy to do friendship. It is difficult to maintain. What can I do fror Rama for the help which he has done.?”told. Hanumantha “You should not have delayed so far.first go  and request”

 

 Sugriva made soumithri to come to his palace. Strong minkies at great door also feared on seeing Soumithri. The cave in kishkindhe was very vast. Was filled with pearls and Rathnas. Houses and shops were filled. Kamarupi(one who can get desired forms) monkies were congested in town. Palace og monkies king was like palace of Indra. In palace garden there trees which give  fruits and flowers at all times. In palace in each door  golden festoons(thoranas) were built. There were cots of gold and silver everywhere. Young beautiful  monkey lasses  were playing veena and singing.

 

Soumithri came to   palace and exploded hede(bow thread) of bow there. That sound ffeared all. Sugriva sent Thare. She talking good words  enquired about  anger of Lakshmana”Arya(worshipable)  what if people like you get angry? You told that Sugriva  getting caught in fascination od females has not done work what is to be done. Those  maharshies who are doing penance(thapassu)  are also doing like that you have heard?  When it is what is extraordinary in sugriva becoming like this.monkies are fickle by birth obly. Arya sugriva is already ready for Rama’s work. Crores and crores of monkies have already come. Come see Sugriva” like this carried him to harem(anthahpura).

 

 On seeing sugriva Lakshmana got irritated again. Standing joining hands  sugriva”As your work is completed you have forgotten our work.is it right?”told. Thare  again” Lakshmana , It is not proper to blame sugriva.He has not forgotten help given by Rama. He is ready to to do anything for sake of Rama.”told.

 

 Sugriva pilled out  garland in his neck,soumithri(lakshmana)  To Rama’s help of getting my state back to me  s rehelp what I can do? Rama will get Seetha.Kills Ravana. I am only assistant to Rama! When one arrow  pierced seven  lines and earth and returned to such Rama is my help needed? I will Rama behind him. I am servent to Rama. If there is any difference excuse me”talking like this, making to  bring golden pallakki(carrying cradle).making soumithri to sit in that  came near Rama. Monkey army also came bhind him.

 

Rama on seeing  monkeys sarmy which was standing like sea,embraced Sugriva with faith and respect.”king who collects friends will experience  dharma ,Artha,kama well. Time  of eradicating enemies has come. Thinking along with your ministers  decide what to do”told.

 

Sugriva”Rama,see these valiant monkies have come. All monkies  bears singalikas on earth have come. All these are born fron gods,gandharvas, excetras. They have valience equal to that of Mahendra. They are like Meru and Mandara mountains.”like this joining hands to Rama,Shathabali,kesari,gavaksha, Dhumra,panasa, nila,gavaya, Gaja, Jambavantha.thara excetra  many monkey leaders and their crores and crores of armies he showd. Rama on seeing that army felt happy.”is Seethe living or not?where is Ravana? First find out this. This work apart from you nobody can do”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 36 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 37:

 

 Sugriva sent monkey leaders to search Seethe and Ravana to different directions. He called monkey hero called vinatha “you go to east direction and search. Hills,forests, rivers without leaving anything. Bhagirathi, sarayu,koushiki,kalindi,Saraswathi, Sindhu,Shona, rivers brahmamula,videha, kasha,kosala, Magadha,Pundra, Vanga country,silver earth also you search. In mountains  and townsdrowned in seas. There are forest livers called naravyaghras(human tigers).search in ther houses also who eat fish and flesh.

 Try to go to yaca Islandin seven states there, from there next golden earth, Shishira mountain which has stood so as to touch sky,beyond that  search in Shona sea. There chayagrahi(shadow graspers) demons are there. Next red water Lohitha ocean Is seen. Garuda(eagle) living  kuta valmali named great tree(mahavriksha) is there. There  Mandeha named hill like demons are there.

 

Daily by Arghyas given by brahmanas  they are hit and fall to ocean from peak of hill and again by sun’s thejas(brightness)  will suvive and grow. Next having white water , as mukthagarland of bhudevi Kshiroda named ocean is there. In that there is Rushabha mountain. In that having  golden  kesaras  of  silver lotuses Sudarshana called ocean is there. There only is Badaba. It is like face of  horse. From there next  Svaruda named  ocean is there. Above that there is  svarnashile

Named  olden hill is there. In that there is moon like  great serpent is there. That itself is wearing earth. It has thousand hoods.  It’s name is Anantha..From there next udaya mountain is there. Previously when  Mahavishnu  had become ThrivikRama  In udaya mountain’s  in Soumathana named peak kept his first step. Second step he kept  on Meru mountain  peak. In one peak of that mountain  Valakhilya is there. From there next Sudarshana Island is there. By going up to there  you have to search and come in one month. If not returned  he will be given death sentence”like this ordered.

 

Later Agni’s(fire) son Nila,Brahma’s son jambavantha, Vayu’s son Hanumantha, Vali’s son Angada, excetra calling many leaders”you go to south direction  search and come. Having thousand peaks Vindhya mountain, Narmada,Godavari, krishnaveni,Varada, rivers,uthkala, Dasharna, Avanthi,Vidarbha, Mahishaka, vanga,kalinga, Koushika countries,Dandakaranya, Andra,pundra, chola,pandya, kerala countries,having clear water ,drunk by apsaro charecters Cauvery rver,there only on meru mountain  Agasthya Maharshi’s darshan,  doing all these, getting his permission  Thamraparni where crocodiles are filled ,crossing pandya’s mukthakavata,if moved further there Mahendra mountain is there. In each parva Indra will come there. Humans can’t go there. Those are all Ravana’s country..Search there well. In middle of south sea Angarake named chayagrahi

(shadow grasper)  demoness is there. Inm south sea there is hill called  Pustithaka. To that there are two peaks  of gold and silver. Sun will join  golden peak and moon will join silver peak. Do namaskarams to that hill,going further there vaidyutha  mountain is got.

 

There are trees which give fruits what even kind we want. Next Kunjara named mountain is got. There is city called Bhogavathi.that is town of serpents. Serpent king vasuki is here only. If moved forther there is rushabha mountain. There are golden sandal trees here. You don’t touch them. That tree guarded by five gandharvas called Rohithas. From there next pithri world. Go up to there search for Seethe and come”ordered like this.

 

Later vali’s wife thare called father monkey sushena,doing namskarams to him,joining hands,”you should search Seethe in western direction. Surastra,Bahlika, countries, in rivers forests mountains,eserts, go up to see and search. Muruchi,jati, Avanthi, excetra big towns,present in  sindhu ocean union Hemagiri mountains see. There  are lions with wings. On sea bank in Pariyathra

There are twenty four crores Gandharvas are there. Twenty four crores  Gandharvas are there. Don’t fight with them. Don’t bring any fruits from there. From there next Vajra named great mountain is there. From there further in sea there is mountain called chakravantha. There only vishwakarma created thousand teeth wheel.

 

Mahavishnu brought that wheel by killing five people and demon called Hayagriva. Next varaha mountain is there. There king called Naraka is in  city town called pragjothisha..Next is Meghavantha mountain. There only to Indra divine world (devaloka)  abhisheka(throne ceremony) happened. Next utthara parvatha

(nountain) named mountain is there. Those who are there  by grace of Sun are having golden colour. Sun comes here worships gods and disappears. Here only there is palace of Varuna. There only equal to four faced Brahma  Merusavarni  mountain  is there. Do namaskarams to him and tell about Seethe.like this  go upto  Astha mountain  search Seethe and Ravana and come within one month.” Like this sent two  lakh  monkies  with  leaders.

 

Later high among all monkies monkey leader named shathabali  was sent to north direction.”Rama  has helped us.if we achieve by searching Seethe and ravana we will be relieved from debt.Mleccha,pulinda,shurasena, prasthala, Bharatha, kuru, Madraka, Kambhoja, Yavana, shaka,arattaka,Bahlika, Rushika, pourada,Tankana, china, PaRamachina, Nihara, darada countries, Himavantha, kaala,Sudarshana, Devasakha, kailasa mountain, search.In kailasa there palace of kubera. Kounchabila tree less kamashaila  maya named demon’s carver(sculpturist)  residing seeing Mynaka mountain, In mynaka there is lake called vaikhana. Kubera’s elephant  named Sarvabhouma, will be playing with female elephants. Next shaloda named river is there. On both side  banks of it    kichaka named  bamboo is there. Those bamboos  make to cross siddhas from  this side to that sde bank. In countries called  north kurus  there are lakes having golden  lotuses. There are hills filled with better beads. Nithya (daily)flowers  trees, and various kinds of hills, and Rathnas,needed for males and females ornaments giving  trees, trees  giving beautiful flower garlands,   giving trees,and  treesgiving better drinks and foods(edibles)  are also there. Here  siddha,gandharva, kinnara,naga, vidyadharas  all will be playing with  women. Next there will be north sea. There Somagiri named golden hill is there.there even though there is no sun then also there will be light.  There Rudra and Brahma will be there. Even gods can’t go to Somagiri.you should go up to there search and come”ordered like this.

 

Like this appointing each directions to  all  Sugriva decided that Hanumantha  will only achieve this work and come. Calling him”Hey,Anjaneya, earth,anthariksha, sky, heaven,water, excetra where evere needed you can go and come. Asura(demon),divine(deva),gandharva  naga worlds there is nothing which you don’t know. You are equal to your father  Nobody is equal to you. You know how to behave as per  place  and time. You should achieve this work and come”told. Rama also thinking thay hanumantha will onlt do this work and come,present in his hand  gave ring in which his name was carved “ Janaki will know that you have come from my side.you are adventurist,can do this work.Sgriva has also believed that you are the one who can do this work”.told. Taking ring given By Rama, keepin in his head,doing namaskarams to his legs Hanumantha  started to go.

 

Sugriva called all of them”don’t forget Rama’s work. As I told search all and everywhere and come within one month” like this giving severe order sent. Monkey valients  all went to east west  south north directions like group of grass hoppers(locusts). Monkeies told”we will bring Seethe and hit Ravana’. Each monkey was telling”I will only kill Ravana and bring Seethe. You all be here only” one monkey shouted. Like this each of them showd their their valience.

 

Rama”Sugriva,  all countries ,mountains,rivers  all of them you know. How is it possible?”asked. to that sugriva  previously when  vali killed Dundubhi and returned I gave him state. But still he came chasing to kill me in spite of that due to wicked intellect. Then I wandered in all four direction  and at end stood in Mathanga mountain. Then I saw whole earth.”told.

 

 All monkey valients who had gone to  east west north directions returned. But those who went to south direction did not return.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 37COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 38:

 Thara,Angada, Hanumantha excetras who went to south, As told by Sugrivaincluding  vindhya mountain  Cave,peak, forest,hills  searched  without leaving anything. There  kandu garden  they saw. Previously there was muni called kandu. His ten years old son died. For that maharshi cursed” let not anybody reside in this forest” From that day onwards  noboy is living here. Monkey valients found one demon . He came to kill them..He was hit by Angada and died.

 

 Monkey  valients searching Seethe wandered throuht out Vindhya mountain. They wandered in all forests where there   lions and tigers. While wandering like this to them which Sugriva had given  went off.

 

One day to monkey valients hunger and thirst  increased. While searching for water  from one hole(bila)  water birds came out. The monkies saw those birds  were wet and to then lotus dust  attached . Monkies thought  that there  may be  water in bila(hole)   rushed into that hole(bila)

 

That hole though dark outside was lightful inside. But still they could not see. They held each other and went for one yojana. Then they were able to see. They saw golden trees,big lotus lakes,upstairs of gold ans silver appeared. They saw better chariots and vessels excetras. They saw one woman wearing krishnajina and silk cloth(narude). On seeing that penancier(thapaswini). Hanumantha came forward and did namaskarams.ey who are you? This bila(hole,nest) wo whom does it belong? We are tired due to thirst and humger. Getting disturbed by thirst we entered this hole. On seeing amazins here with fear,without knowing what to do, we have become dull. Here in lake golden turtles and  fishes are moving. By whose penance strength these are taking place”like this asked. That penancier  (thapasi)told. Maya named denon’s Indra is here. He by his maya has created  thjis gold. In past he did penance for  one thousand years and as boon got all shukra’s money. He married apsara(divine damsel) named Hema  was happy. iIndra wared upon him  and killed by hitting with Vajrayudha. This golden garden  BRama gave to Hema. I am daughter of Meru savarni. My name is svayamprabha. Heme is my friend. Who are you? Why did you came to this forest? Eat  gedde and sweet potatos(genasu((roots and tubers) and drink water and get cosoled.Later tell your story.

 

Anjaneya told all as it is.’we came to help Rama. You have saved us who were about to die. If you want any work to be done  tell, we will help you.told. She told “to me nothing is to be done”.

 

Hanumantha again “we have to come within one month. This is order of Sugriva. Now only one month has completed. There is lot of work which we have to do. Sene us out fron this bila(hole,nest).”requested like this. Those wh  have entered this bila it is difficult to go out  lively. But still due to strength of my penance I will carry you all out. You all close your eyes.”told. All of them closed their eyes with hands. She carried all of them outside within a minute.”see, this is bvindhya. This iself is prasravana hill. This itself is Mahodadhi named ocean. Let good happen to all of you I will go” told like this and went off.

 

 Monkey valients  sawsounding with much severe waves ocean. They thought by sitting under a w ell flowered tree t the base of Vindhya mountain. Seeing flowered trees around  knowing that vasantha season(spring) has come, that the duration given by Sugriva has crossed feared. Then young king Angada “griva is of hard nature. Without knoeing matter of Seethe, If we cross one month duration and go  he will not leave without punishing. Rather than to go there and leave prana ,it is better to die here only. Rama has built yuvaraja (young king) post to me.

 

To sugriva there is enemity upon me since beginning. Now I have become a criminal without doing what he has told. Therefore he will punish me severely. Therefore here in this ocean only I will do prayopavesha”told.

 

 On hearing these words all monkies”yes,yes,sugriva is of hard nature. Rama is crying for Seethe. If we return  without news of Seethe  to satisfy Rama he will punish. We should search Seethe or we have to die””told. A monkey hero Thara told”why do you worry,if you agre we shall go to this bila(hole) again Nobody will enter it which is closed with maya. There is  provision for food and drinks as we like. Here there is no fear even by Mahendra”told. All “yes yes! Let it happen so only”told.

 

Hanumantha shouted t Angada:” In war you are more efficient than your father. You can rule monkey state.s But still  one who has npo wife and children can you rule  monkey valients? In past as Indra hit with  his vajra,Lakshmana by his vajra equal arrows, this hole 9bila,nest)can cut like donne(banana leaf cup). When such time comes, these monkey valients will leave you and run away. Then you will yield to arrows of Lakshmana lower than grass. If you come with us only, Sugriva will make you monkey king. Your uncle is religious. Will love you. Hre will never violate you. By  respect and pride on your mother will protect you. He has no other children also. Therefore you should come to kishkindhe compulsorily.”told.

 

Angsda”Hanumantha ,sugriva is not religious as you told. If he were religious ,though he was knowing  attige(elder brother’s wife)  will he accept? If elder brother were making war if he closes door of bila(hole) and come will he  remember? Fering to lakshmana he has sent you to search Seethe,not due to fear of religion? In such Sugriva why I should I keep belief?. Myself who is son of enemy will sugriva allow to live? If I come to kishkindhe to me death or jail? I am ready. Than both of two it is better to die here by fasting.

 

 Therefore all of you go home. I will not come to capital. Tell namaskarams to king. Console my mother Thara.”telling like this,doing namaskarams to all elders slept on earth. On seing that all monkies cried. They also did prayopavesha like that. Rama’s forest living, death of Dasharatha, demons killing at janasthana(army place), killing of jatayu,abduction of Seethe, killing of vali,Rama’s anger, fear which has come to monkies,while crying by telling all,that hill became filled with  that sound.

 

 CHAPTER 39:

  While those monkies  were sleeping(laying down) to die,then  Jatayu’s elder brother Sampathi  named eagle,”By eating these dieing monkies  I can live long time. Therefore I got heavy meals”thinking like this came out from it’s place ,on seeing that , Angada told to Hanumantha”see, Due to Seethe death came to us Rama’s work did not happen. To monkies this disaster came as cause. To save Seethe  jatayu whough fought with Ravana and died  that jatayu himself is blessed.

 

On hearing about death of Jatayu sampathi felt very much sorrow.”What does it mean war between jatayu andRavana?On listening about death of his younger brother  sa,pathi felt very bad. My wings are burnt by sun. I can’t  come.get me down”asked to monkies like this. Monkies af first did not believe .They thought like this.”Some how we are doing prayopavesha. If this eagle eats us bfore our death only it is good only.”thinking like this brought sampathi down. Angada told about previous story.

 

 Sampathi hearl all thse and shed tears.”jatayu is my younger brother. I am old.I have no  wings therefore I can’t kill that person who has killed my brother. In past when killing of vrathra  took place  both of us  flied near sun. Jatayu got tired due to heat of sun. I concealed him by my wings. My wings got burnt. In dell down here. From that day I was not knowing news of jatayu.like this cried.

 

Angada”if so where is demon who killed jatayu”asked like this. Sampathi”I am wingless.no strength also.At least I will serve Rama by  at lest by talk.Telling Rama Rama carrying a crying girl, was flying in sky a nlack dmon I found. She might be Seethe only. That demon is Ravana.younger brother of Kubera. From here at distance of hundred yojanas  is in middle of sea. In Ravana’s harem(Anthahpura)

 In guard of demonesses  Seethe is cryig. Iam of family of garuda(eagle)  who is king of birds. My vision runs up to hundred yojanas. I am seeing Seethe and Ravana from here only.  Let my enemity  on Ravana who  killed my brother also  getfulfilled . Search a person who can cross this sea. Let him see Seetha and come. Carry me to sea bank(shore). I wi offer water to my brother.”told. They carried  him to sea bank.

 

On knowing news of Seethe  Monkies became very happy. News of Seethe became Amritha to  ears of monkies.Jambavantha  flied above with joy”where is Seethe?Who has see  her? Who carried Mythili? Telling vthis news who protected us”shouted like this.

 

Sampathi told again.”in this vast giridurga(mountain fort)  I have fallen without  power and valience. My son saparshwa  daily brings food and gices. To gandharvas kama(lust) is intensive. To snakes anger is severe. To animals fear is severe. To eagles hunger is intense. One day when he came late without any food, I got angry due to olsness  and got irritated upom him. When I was standing observing  melodious sound of thousands of birds, I saw a woman with  brightness of childson  carried by a black person.he asked me to give path. If good words are spoken even bad people also listen. When it is so is it possible for people like me fight? I left path. He by his brightness  as though making sky only small  enlighting went off. In that noise I came to know  he is carrying Seethe through  charanas(sky movers). Though  I  knew like this I was not able to anything as I was wingless. Now I will help only by my words and intellect. You who are from side of monkey king are not ordinary.you are strong. Therefore knowing time  do what you can”told.

 

 Monkies carried sampathi and gave bath. He after leaving water to younger brother  lifted carried him and made to sit. At that time friendship developed between  sampathi and monkies.  Therefore sampathi  again”  for not knowing news of Seethe there is yet another reason,listen”like this told.

 

“ previously  getting caught by sun’s heat all my wings got burnt and I fell here. I was unconscious for six days. Afterwards slowly opening eyes  seeing forests present around water,regions reccognised  that this is vindhya. Here only  nishakara munindra’s  ashRama  was there. With difficulty I bot down from hill and took  his darshan.   He saw me and told”all your feathers are burnt(over heated). You brothers have air speed. Previously you had come in human form and had done namaskarams. Why did you get such bad condition? Like this enquired.

 

“I will tell what has happened as it is: Myself andJatayu flied to see who is more in valience. In kailasa mountain ,in front of all munies along with sun only till he reaches asthagiri  we decided. If we were flying together above ,cities on earth  were appearing like chariot wheels,hills like small stones,rivers like thread fallen on earth, were appearing. Himavantha ,vindhya, Meru  excetra great mountains were appearing like  snakes in water. While flying like this, Sun  started to appear like size equal to that of earth. Then myself with fear, was not knowing where is which direction. Thyen jatayu fell down. To ve him by concealing  who tried I also fell. Ue to some mistake my both wings got burnt.  Like this I fell  getting tired with  overheated (burnt) feathers. He fell in army place(janasthana). To me state went I lost my state). Younger brother was lost. Wings went, valience went. Therefore I really don’t like to live. I will fall from this mountain pean and leave prana”told.

 

 Then munindra meditated for a moment”your wing,your feather, prana, eye, valience, strengths all  you will get again. Dasharatha’s son Rama will come to forest living as per order of his father. His wife Mythili (Seethe)  will be abducted by demon called Ravana. It is not possible for him to  get his grace(love). Indra comes secretly and gives paRamanna. She in that removes one part for Ramalakshmana and eats it. Searching her Rama duthas(Rama servents,messengers) come. Tell them where is Seethe. You without going anywhere ,expecting here only,  tell Seethe news(vritthantha) to them. Then you will get your wings and colours. I don’t want to make your wings to recover now onl. You be here and for sake of world favour do this work. Though I have desire to see Rama lakshmanas  to live up to that  I will leave body’told like this and went to ashRama.

 

“ I was expecting your arrival. Nishakara muni went to heaven. I had desire of dieing many times. But still I an living  remembering words of that rushi. Myself who know strength of Ravana,friendship of dasharatha, sorrow which Ramalakshmanas suffer  for Seethe, remembering  why you did not relieve Seethe  like this shouted at his son”.

 

 To Sampathi who was telling like this,  wings and feathers took birth. He”this is  due to influence of that munindra. Previously  strengths and valiences which I had in my youth, now I am getting. You also try. Seethe will be got surely.For this birth of my feathers iself is witness.”telling like this, getting permission of that monkey valients went on hill. Monkies also became enthusiastic. Started to search Seethe.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 39 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 40:

Moinkey leaders came to  bank of Mahodadhi  In that ocean many big big animals were playing.  big waves were rising.That  ocean was looking as though sleeping,in another place added with water masses,  like sky difficult to cross  seeing that ocean “how to cross?” they thought. Like that carrying hand on head, sitting thinking onseeing them Angada”you should not give mind to condolence. Like a angry snake  which hits child, condolence will kill anybody. If gone to work with stubbornness condolence will go off. To one who has no thejas(brightness)  which work will be accomplished?” telling like this encouraged all.

 

 By that time sun disappeared. All monke army sat around Angada. Except Angada and Hanumantha who will control monke army. Then angada asked respecting elders”which valiant will cross this ocean? Who will make sugriva truthful? Which valiant will cross hundred yojanas and  who will avoid this disaster which has come? By whose influence we will see wife and children By whose prasada(grace) We will see Rama lakshmana,sugriva ? If there is anybody capable give us Abhaya(fearlessness) .”told.nobody replied.

 

Again Angada “ you are high among strong. Valients, born in big family,fit for honour. In flying who has how much flower tell” asked like this. Monkey valiens gaja, Gavaksha,gavaya,sharabha, Gandhamadana,mainda, dvipada, sushena, jambava excetras  told about their powers. Gaja told he will fly ten yojanas. Gavaksha told twenty yojanas. Gavaya thirty thousand. Gavaksha told twenty yojanas. Gavaya told  thirty yojanas. Like on coming up to  forty,fifty,sixty,seventy eighty yojanas,old among them jambavantha”previously I was also flying power. Now I have become old. Now also I will fly ninety yojanas. In past when Bali did yajna on coming to ask donation, Mahavishnu who grew into ThrivikRama  I had done pradakshina.Now I am old”told.”jambavantha, I can fly hundred yojanas,but can’t say whether I will return or not”told

 

Jambavantha “angada you are powerful. If you want what hundred ,thousand yojanas also you can fly. Can return also. But you are lord of all of us.s You have to send us.we should not send you. Depending upon you all have to achieve work.s’told. angada”how to achieve that work you only plan”told. Jambavantha “your work will not get destroyed. There is achiever who can  achieve your work”like this told to Hanumantha.

 

“monkey valiant, scholar in all  scriptures, Why are you keeping quiet without talking? You are equal to monkey king sugriva. In thejas(brightness) and strength  you are equal to Ramalakshmana also. Which strength I there in wings of garuda(eagle),in your arms also such strength is there. In speed andvalience you are not less than him. In strength,in intellect,in thejas,in power  you are higher than all. Famous in three worlds Panjikasthale named Apsara(divine damsel) ,due to curse took birth as  Anjana who was daughter of  kunjara named monkey king. While she was human form,wearing peculiar dresses, wearing best red bordered  yellow saree  wandering in  mountain  vayu(air) loved her. Then you were born. You seeing  rising sun thinking him as fruit flied up to hold it. Though you had gone three hundred yojanas you were not tired.

 

Then Indra on hitting with vajrayudha ,it touching to your jaw(cheek)  yoy fell on mountain peak. From that you got name as Hanumantha.On seeing  you falling   vayu got angry and stoped without blowing. Then brahma came”to you there will be no death from  any weapon gave boon. By eating hit of vajra  the broken jaw also got corrected. Such you are son of kesari and and Marutha(vayu). You are the saver of our pranas. In past when there was ThrivikRama’s incarnation, I did pradakshina to that mahathma(great soul) twenty one times.Next when sea was churned  fot that to bring mulikas(herbs and plants)  I wandered whole earth. But there is that strength now. Now I am old. You are all good charecters treasured. Therefore hey valiant, rise up.who can fly like you? Whole money army is waiting to see your valience.Hey  monkey high, cross seven great oceans. You only are your fate(destination). Why do you neglect this monkey valiant? Like mahavishnu you also show  your valience”told.

 

While jambavantha was admiring like this, Hanumantha grew. On seeing hanumantha who grew like that, monkey valients praising him danced with joy. His face shined  red like fire. Rising up,doing namaskarams to elders he told like this.” As fire friend  mking mountains to play, vayu god’s son I am. Nobody is equal to me in flying. I can round up and bring garuda(eagle) flying in sky. Going wil sun  along.within the time he sets   I can cross him. I will disturb ocean. Will cut earth. If I fly all  mountains shake. Like great cloud flying in skylet all monkies see. I will see vaidehi. Facing  vajrapani Indra and svayambhu brahma if needed I will bring amritha(elixir).”roared like this.

 

 On seeing monkey leader  Hanumantha  all monkies wondered. Felt joy. Jambavantha with much joy told:”valiant,kesari son, on hearing words of Hanumantha,marutha’s son, you removed all sorrows  got by our caste. Let good happen to you. Let the works which you undertake happen. Like this whole old  monkies  blessings  be fulfilled. Let guru’s grace be got. Till you complete work  we will be waiting on one leg. Jiva of our monkeys family is in your hands”told.

 

ThenAnjaneya “my speed earth can’t tolerate. Rising peaks of  this strong Mahendra mountain  I will fly from there. They can tolerate that speed also”telling like this, rised Mahendra mountain. Even Mahendra mountain also without tolerating leg tread of that mahathma ,like intoxicated elephant  which screams   due to hit of lion shouted. Rocks groups emited water.peaks shook.

 

That MahathmaAnjaneya  stood ready to go to lanke.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 41 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

KISHINDHA KANDA COMPLETED

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

SUNDARAKANDA:

 CHAPTER 41:

Anjaneya became ready to fly in sky path in which  Ravana had carried Seethe. Thinking that I am doing a work which others have not done so far , like   great vrishabha rises it’s head and stands, he stood. He did namaskarams to gods and to his father vayu(air), and for Rama’s work accomplishment(siddhi)  gre like a sea which  grows in parva time(parva-full moon day,new moon day,and aclipsesday).

 

Ehile growing like this without tolerating weight of monkey king Mahendra mountain shook. Snakes there stretching heads,opening hoods, spiting out fire like poison with anger biting stones only,due to that  poisonous agni those great stones burnt and became thousand pieces. Poison removing plants in that mountain could not cool that poison. On hearing sounds of breaking of stones,thinking mountain is breaking , siddhas,vidyadharas,gods feared and flied to sky. Siddhacharanas and  maharshies in sky,”vayu son Hanumantha becoming like hill, has grown. With mind speed will crosses sea. For sake of Rama’s work,for safety of monkies,a work which nobody has done si far he is going to do. Will cross see which is un crossable”like this admired.

 

Hanumantha”like arrow left by Rama  I will go with mind speed. If Seethe is not got in  Ravana’s Lanke will go to heacen. If not available there also, demons king ravana only I will bring.otherwise I pull out and bring lanke along withRavana.”like this roared. Telling like this shaking body,as great cloud thunders,roared hiting(slashing?) tail ,stretching sjoulders,holding breath tight, stood and ju,ped above.

 

When he flied  great trees around also flyng with him only,like relatives going to send off relatives went for little distance and receded back a little distance. If he had strectched shoulders, was like five hooded snakes  Which have got down to drink great ocean. His eyes were flashing like lightnings appearing like forest fire on mountain. He was  like  sun and moon born together at a time.

 

Tail lifted up was like  indra flag held  and lifted  up.Due to his speed  sea was disturbed as  though madness has held.It was throwing big waves like Meru  and Mandara mountain. As though Hanumantha is counting them and going is rushing forward.If that great monkey was going  it was like as though mountain with wings is flying. Geting caught by his speed all great clouds went behind him only.Him who was going for Rama’s work Sun did not burn. Air blowd with joy. Rushies  excetras  praised.

 

On seeing him who was going like this, sagara(ocean) thought:”if I don’t help to  Hanumanthsa  I will under go objection by all. I am formed by sons of Sagara.

 Rama who is of same family’s minister he is. Therefore I should do  that he will not get tired on path and should go happily” thinking like this calling  Mynaka mountain which was drowned in him,”hey giriindra,you as per order of Devaraja , so that demons not to from pathala to earths, has closed pathala door and has sit. Yiu can grow long and wide  as you like. Therefore I tell you. You grow upward  and treat Hanumantha who os going for Rama’s work.he is of Ikswaku family.they are always worshipable to us! Therefore  to Rama’s  minister Hanumantha  whois going for Rama’s work you treat. If dutu to be done is not done even sadhus will get angry.Therefore you rise up from water. Let this monkey lord stand n you,become our worshipable guest”told.

 

Mynaka also accepted and rised up. By golden peaks  filling sky by gold brightness,on the mountain rised above, monkey king(kapindra)  fell like pit falling on cloud. Of seeing his speed and ability  that mountain king , feeling happy,wearing human form,appeared to him.”vanarotthama(better among monkies), Please take rest in  these peaks for a while(moment),.great valiant who has done work impossible to be done by others, This sea is formed by  your lord Sri Raghava’s family.Remembering it  you who are going for Rama’s work this sea is treating.it is religion to help those who have helped which has come from past. Therefore accept this trearment of sea.(Ikshvaku is son of manu,Marutha’s son is maruthi.)

 

“Apart from that you are son of god of gods Marutha’s son. For that also you are fit for my honour.s Previously there were wings to mountains. They were flying like garuda(eagle) and air. On seeing those flying  all were afraid.Devendra cut their wings with vajrayudha.Onseeing Devendra who was  hiting lifting vajrayudha  my father Marutha carried  abd brought me and put in this ocean. Therefore your father is honourable to me. Therefore I respect you. Therefore accept love and worship given by me and ocean”told.

 

Anjaneya on hearing those words” Love happened to me. Don’t be angry. This is working time. I have taken oath that I will not stand anywhere.”telling like this embracing mountain with one hand, went with laugh. Both ocean and mountain blessed. Seeing this second  work which is impossible by others,  siddhas,rushies,gods excetras felt very happy.

 

Then gods calling nagamathe(serpent mother)  Surasearuthi’is crossing sea. For him celebrate onstucl to him. Let us see his strength”told. She wore big demoness’s body coming across him”monkey king,gods have sent  you to me as food. Fall to my mouth” like this opened mouth.Anjaneya”I am going for Rama ‘sWork. You help me. I will see Seethe and tell that news to Rama and come  wait till that”told. Surase did not accept for that.”you should fall to mouth and go” told. ThenAnjaneya with anger” so make mouth through which I can rush”like this grew for ten yojanas.s Surase opened her mouth  for a width of twenty yojanas. Then MaruthiSuddenly became small equal to thumb size and entered her mouth coming out”Dakshayani”.Namaskarams to you.s Your request fulfilled. On seeing that Surase became happy and told”let your work be fulfilled. Go and come. Join Seethe and Rama.s”told. Onseeing this third work which is impossible by others,”sadhu,sadhu”all praised. Like this getting appreciated by all, Devendra’s Airavavatha  going coming sky pathwent forward.

 

On seeing Hanumantha who was flying like this,sSimhike named demoness (rakshasi),”for these days this big animal has come. I will catch snd eat it stomachful”thinking like this, caught his shadow. Maruthi became like a ship caught by wind blowing in opposite direction.seeing around,seeing big demoness arising from middle of sea thinking”she only might be Simhike who is  catching my shadow as cloud grows in  rainy season , made his body to grow. She according to that  size was opening her mouth. Monkey king suddenly became small fell into her mouth,entering her stomach  went to stomachby his equal to vajra (diamond) nails  diging  her stomach came out.He rushed forward as before.

 

On  seeing death of Simhike all wondered.”the work which you did is fearful!amazing!Let your work fulfil.work of person like will be surely fulfilled.”like this praised him. Maruthi came near Lanka. By such amazing  body  If I go there Demons will come to see what is this.he made his body small. As Vishnu crossed whole world through ,he crossed whole sea at a stretch. Sat on hill of Lankapuri.

 

CHAPTER 42:

Hanumantha saw Lanke in peak of Thrikuta mountain. Though he had crossed hundred yojanas  he was not tired. Constructed by Vishwakarma ,like Amaravathi ,seeing that Lanka”how to achieve  lanka which is filled with severe demons and Ravana? Monkies coming here will do what? What will Rama do?these demons will not bend to Sama,dana, bhedas. These should be win by war only. In this form it is not possible to enter this Demons puri. Demons are valients strong cruel. In a form which is not seen I should rush in.How to see Seethe without bringing to  knowledge of ravana? When she is alone Rama’s work should be achieved. If demons know my coming , work will be spoiled. But without notice of demons even air (vayu) will not move.  Therefore by becoming small monkey for sake of Rama’s work  I will enter lanka at night. He waited till evening and entered Lanka.

 

Lanka town saw monkey and asked”Hey monkeywho are you?why did you come here?”

 

Monkey king”who are you?why are you preventing me?”asled.”I am mahathma Ravanendra’s order protecting This cityI am lanka city only. I will hit you”she told.Anjaneya”I have come to see this city. Here forts and dooms,gardens,houses,palaces, seeing all these I will go as I have come”told.On hearing that that lanke shouting severely gave one hit. Maruthi also tieing fist oof left hand gave one hit.Lanke without tolerating it  fell down”kapindra protect me.you have on me In past brahma had given me one boon. When one monkey wins you, Demons will get fear .know this”he had told. Now that time has come. Brahma’s words will not become false. Seethe as cause  to demon king Ravana and his family relatives will get destroyed. To go inside city. You go and do what ever you want”  telling like this she sent him.

 

Hanumantha who gave Lanke  leaving door crossing compound(enclosure,avarana) went into city. As though keeping leg on head of enemy kept right leg first. City was very beautiful. Everywhere melodious music was heard. In demons houses manthras were heard. Many demons were telling Vedas. Few were telling Ravana’s  stothras  loudly. In royal paths demons army was standing here and there. They were holding various weapons  and various kinds of  dress.colour,forms. In middle of town there was palace of Ravana on hill top. It was like heaven. There chariots,yanas,aeroplanes,  elephants and horses, were in plenty. To door there was golden festoons were there. Greatly strong demons were guarding. Hanumantha went inside palace.

 

 In midst of buildings of palace there was harem(anthahpura) of  Ravana. It was half yojana broad and one uojana long. There four horned and and three horned elephants,weapon wearing  demon guards  had filled. All females which Ravana had won  and brought from various countries were here and there.That harem was  like ocean  as though filled with  crocodiles  and whales. Kubera’s wealth,Indra’s luck, were filled in those harems. All grandeurs of houses of kubera and varuna’s  were there.

 

In midst of that, pushpaka aeroplane was there. Previously  vishwakarma had  constructed that aeroplane. Ravana  won kubera and brought it.In that aeroplane Many animals and birds were carved. Golden bells were tied. It was having pillars,and high peaks,by golden steps and was shining like  sun. In that to sit rathna fixed seats were there. Hanumantha rised and sat in that.

 

To Hanumantha who was there better edibles(foods) and drinks smell came ans as though calling  to come here showd place where Ravana was there. Ravana had slept. Hundreds of women had played  and slept around ravana. In vasantha season  flowers adysting  with one another  and become garlands.Like them all of joining together had slept  as though  garland of women. It was like women’s  garden of ravana. Golden pillar lamps enlighting there   were as though seeing without beating eye lids. Among those women there was nobody which he had hit beaten and brought. They had not married anybody others. They were not weak.they were not characterless. On seeing those Hanumantha also felt Seethe also might have been  gone under control of Ravana. Again “Seethe is not such type of woman. Ahathma this lankeshwara should not have  done injustice to Seethe”thought.

 

 Ravana was sleeping on sphatica(alum) cot. Rathnas were tied to that cot. Golden and Ivory works were done to it. To that on oneside there  was  rathna fixed one white umbrella. It was beautiful like moon.  To that asshoka garlands were put.  Around tey were blowing chamaras(fans). Around  sandals and dhupas(incenses)  were pouring smell. There was better bed on that cot.As thugh Mandara mountain had slept Ravana was sleeping. He had slept  applying red chandana(ndal) wearing better ornaments and silk clothes had slept. His breating was as though snake is hissing.Anjaneya went near him ,with fear returned.

 

Among many women slept there, in a high bed a better woman had slept. Wearing pearl ornaments ,with her beauty as though enlighting all in harem(anthahpura), saw golden coloured Mandodari. Seeing her beauty and youth,thinking she might be Seethe,Anjaneya felt very happy. In that Hanumantha kissed his tail. Sang,walked.Rised on pollars and jumped.He did all mischieves of a monkey.

 

Again worry started.”Seethe who has left Rama will she sleep  on bed like this?will she take meals?Will she take drinks? Will she serve others? Is there any body equal to Rama? Therefore she is not Seethe. She might be somebody else”.thinking like this  went to search. Though wholeharem(anthapura) was searched  hanaki was not found. Apart from thatto him”is it religious what I am doing?” like this a doubt came.”this is harem(anthahpura).other’s wives are sleeping here. This should not be seen. If seen sin will be got” Suddenly mind decided whch id religion and told.”though I saw this my mind did not become vikara(chagne). For promotion of any senses mind only is the cause. Woman should be searched in midst of women! With pure mind I saw all this  harem(anthahpura). Therefore no religion defect”thinking like this, he saw gods,gandharvas, naga excetra lasses..Janaki was not got.

 

CHAPTER 43:

After haren  he saw sorroinding places like creeper house(latha griha), picture houses,and night houses. Is janaki living? This question rised.”good charectered Seethe  has tried to protect her honour(chastity). Demon has become angry due to that. He has killed her oron seeing  severe form of demons with fear janaki might have died. How shall I goo near Sugriva without seeing Seethe?”all my labour became waste. If I back what shall I  say to monkies who surround me?Jambava and Angada have won sorrows. Will et wealth he will get good joy. There will be success in all. Therefore without  sorrowing  I will search remaing places which I have not searched.” Thinking like this searched in wells and ponds. There was no place which  he did not search.

 

 Without seeing  janaki anywhere  Maruthi worried.where ever searched janaki was not got. Sampathi had tols Seethe is in anthahpura(harem) of Ravana!Demon while carrying Seethe on seeing ocean with fear did Seethe fall in sea? Did she leave prana or ravana’s wife  might have  eaten Seethe. Otherwise she might have become parrot in cage.s Seethe who is  daughter of jnaka king and  wife of Rama that Seethe will not go under control of Ravana. If it is so how to inform Rama? If informed Seethe is not there  Rama will leave prana. If he dies Lakashmana will die. If it is known Bharatha ans shathrighna will also leave prana. If children die,their mothers will also die. If Rama dies Sugriva will also die. For sugriva Ruve and thare will die. Angada will also die.All monkies will die by doing something.

 

If I  stay  here without returning  monkies will be happy. I will reside here only or I will fall in fire and die.Or I will sit to leave prana.Let  let birds or animals eat my body. But what is use by dieing? If I live I may find  happiness  on oneday.”like this thinking in various ways  again bringing boldness,”I will kill this Ravana or destroy. Or I will carry him and dedicate to Rama like an animal sacrificing to Rudra. Till Seethe is got  I will  search Lanke again again. All human and monkey valients will search for me. All monkey valients dieing for me .what dies it mean? In front there is Ashoka garden. I have  not searched.Let me search”.thinking like this, Vasu,Rudra,Adithya,Ashwini,Marutha, Indra,yama,Agni, moon excetra gods,to Rama lakshmanas,to Seethe, to sugriva, to Sugriva did namaskarams and went.All gods will help him. Seethe will be got truly”this boldness came. Prakara of that Ashoka garden he crossed and becoming one small monkey entered into garden.

 

 Wandering for Seethe through  out that beautiful garden,sat on a great tree there. By side only there was one banyan tree. By side only there was one lotus pond. Any how where ever may be Seethe will come here for doing sandhya karmas.”like this sat on shimshupa tree.Near that tree  there was a big palace.It was having one thousand pillars  and was appearing like vaikunta. At the door of palace wearing dirty clothes ,in middle of demons o newoman was sitting. To each talk leaving long sigh,having tears in face on seeing her”he might be Seethe only.While Ravana was carrying bringing her, who had fallen to our eues she only might be. Without combing head  hairs have become jate. Her beauty is like princess. She has dried up by sorrow. She has not done decoration.She has not washed her body. She might be wife of Rama. Rama had told ornaments which seete had worn.All these are here.She only is Seethe! As Seethe was caught in hand of enemies,with the sorrow thay my wife is carried away,due to separation of beloved wife, day and night for whom Rama is waiting  that Seethe is she only.Like this Hanumantha confirmed.

,

“Even to Rama’s wife Seethe there is such sorrow means who can cross time??” Like this Maruthu wept.’she is suitable wife to Rama,Rama is suitable  husband toSeethe”like this felt happy.For her only vali died and  and sugriva got state thought like this. For sake of husband she left state and came to forest.now caught in bondage, is struggling to see Rama.It is difficult for Rama to leave her and libve.”Thinking like this  he was sitting on tree.

 

There was little time for morning to become. Brahma demons started veda ghosha(veda recital). Ravana got awakened by beautiful  instrumental songs. Remembering Seethe he went to see her. He came to see Seethe along with other demonesses(female demons). Hanumantha saw him and stood behind.

 

Seethe was sitting crying. Ravana found her who was like  ship drowned in sorrow  ocean. Like dried up river,like  land having dried up plants due to husband’s sorrow  she was upset.she was dried up,was shaking due to fear. Ravana talked to her.hey vast eyed, Inhave loved(lusted) you. You who is caught in my hand nobody can relieve you. To abduct other’s females(parasthrees)  and to marry is demon’s religion. But if you don’t like I will not touch you. Here you have no fear from anybody. Devi(godess) believe this. If youth is lost it is not got agan. There is no beauty like you. Brahma after creating you might have felt ,next this creation is enough and might have kept quiet. You become mine. Leave this sorrow. I will bring all rathnas in all worlds and give you. You join me. You enjoy what ever you want. My  success, my  wealth, my enjoyments you see. Wearing silk cloth(narude), leaving state,as poor from forest living Rama what is to happen to you? I don’t know whether he is living or not. Rama can’t  come and see you. Do you think  Rama will relieve you from my hands.All my harem(anthahpura)  people will become your servents. Listen to my words.

 

Seethe holding one stick meditating  upon husband only,as answer”leave desire on me. I will not become under your control’told.turning back towards him”don’t leave  path of sajjanas9good people).Leaving own wife to one who  want’s another’s wife failure is sure for ever.Dedicate me to Rama. Ask to excuse.Good will happen to you.Otherwise you will die.Rama will destroy your demon’s family also.Rama will carry me away. You who are strengthless  Coming to ashRama when Rama is not present, stole and brought me. Can dog stand in front of tiger?like that you will not stand even if Rama Lakshmanas air blows.As sun dries up dried up little water in pond ,Rama Lakshmanas will remove your pranas“told.

 

 On listening cruel words of Seethe  Ravana got irritated:even if I tell good words tou are tightening. As there is more desire upon you I have not killed you  still. Otherwise I would have made to kill you to each word which you have talked. I will give you two months time. Within that time you have to come to my bed.s After two months next day only my cooks will serve me your flesh to my morning meals”told.

 

Sethe also got irritated”Low demon, will you desire Rama’s wife?Rama is like elephant. You are like rabit. You who are damning(dhikkarisu) Rama are you not ashamed?Your eyes which are seeing me with bad vision  why are not detaching and falling?Rama’s wife,Dasharatha’s daughter in law with whom you are talking bad words why your tongue is not yet cut.As Rama has not yet orders,to protect penance,though you are fit to be burnt ,I have not yet burnt you.if you were valiant why did you steal and bring me in absence of Rama’told.

 

Rama with anger making eyes redhissing like snake”I will finish your play”like this calling denoneses  who were guarding her called and told”some how  make her to become under my contro”. Then his wife Mandodari(Dhanyamalini,Ravana’s wife)“king,what is to happen to you by her?come let us enjoy divine  enjoyments”telling like this,pulled him and went.

 

CHAPTER44:

After Ravanna wentdemonesses of guarding scolded Seethe.Vikajate “Brahma’s mind son pulasthya.He got mind son called vishravassu. Ravana was his son.accept to become wife of such demon king.”told.Harijate “Ravana has won  thirty three gods and Indra also.Become wife of such demon”told.Praghase”you know,If Ravana goes to war he will not  return without victory. You don’t want to become wife of such demon.is it not?’.Dear wives and also thousands of harem(Anthahpura) females he has left and come in search of you”told.Vikate”Ravana has won gods  not one or two times. What he does not have. Do you don’t want such person?”told.Durmukhi”fearing to him Sun will not burn. Wind won’t blow. Hills and clouds bring and give water when needed. Demon king is like this. So you make mind to become wife of demon king”told. Like this each one told in many ways.

 

Few held fearful weapons and made to fear.Seethe told to all of them”Human caste woman should not marry  demon.Even if you eat me it is all right. I will not follow your words.”like this told firmly.’whether male of female death will come at the time when it has to come. Without seeing Rama I will die.In many births which sin I had done? Such a big sorrow has come to me. I will not live further. I will leave prana.Ayyo , bad human birth!It is not possible to leave prana when ever needed!”cried like this.

 

Telling Seethe cried.”Ravana has cheated Rama and brought and kept me in middle of these demonesses. Idon’t want this life”I don’t want anybody than Rama. My heart must be stone which is not breaking at this time also. Did Raghava forgot me? In janashana(army place) Rama who killed  fourteen thousand demons singly has not yet relieved me?my husband can kill Ravana.Arrows will  touch Lanke which is in middle of sea. If Raghava comes to know that I am here it is enough. He will do so that there will no demons on earth. He will toss lanke. Will dry up Mahdadhi. He will make Ravana nameless. As I am suffering now,demonesses will lose their husbands  in future and cry. That time has come. With  red end eye beautiful Rama I dd not see! Somebody give me poison. I will go to yama’s town. Rama don’t know that I am living.Lakshmana also does not know.

 

If he was knowing he would have searched whole earth.Rama may also leave this world due to sorrow. Thjode gods gandharvas  and siddhas excetras will see Rama  who is Rajivalochana. How much punyavanthas they are1 otr dharma sincere Rama might be thinking let Seethe go if she goes might have felt like this.orRamalakshmana may do shasthra sanyasa(oath that I will not touchweapons)  and do penance? Or Ravana by cheating again  may get killed Ramalakshmaana? But I have not yet died? Though I have got so much sorrow  I have not yet got feath! Munies who does not undergo joys and sorrows  are only blessed. What a mahathmas they are?” like this lamented in many ways.

 

Demonesses gathered around Seethe  and made her to fear by telling “we will eat you”.scolded her. Among them Thrijati named old woman shouted at them and told”enough ,keep wuiet, I found a dream yesterday night. As per that all demons got destroyed. Her husband will win. Rama sitting in  thousand swans tied  Ivory pallakki(carrying cradle)  wearing white dress  came along with Lakshmana. Seethe also wearing white saree was climbing  white mountain in midst of sea. As brightness is associated with Sun, Rama and Seethe rising hill  like four horned  elephant  went procession. Ravana applying oil, wearing red cloth wearing kanagile garland as though drinking drinks(liquors),and again wearing red coloured garland,and as though balding head(removal of hairs completely on head), with red coloured garland and sandals  sitting chariot of donkies, as thjough going to south directionfound. Therefore don’t scold her now onwards. From Raghava to demond true disaster will happen. To this Seethe next good time will come. To this Seethe now onwards good time will come. Demon king will get destruction . Rama will win.Like this  this dream indicates”told like this.

While she was telling like that to Seethe  left eye and left shoulder shook. A bird on tree  as good (shubha)  told again again. Hanumantha was on tree only and found and heard all.On seeing Seethe who was like  divine female he felt very sad. Thibking like that only”:those innumerable monkies whom they are searching in   directions directions  I found her today. In should console janaki(Seethe) who is  stryggling. Without doing like that If if I return simply it will be defect only. Janaki will leave jiva. If Rama asks what did Seethe sea What should I tell without talking to her? If I don’t tell message of Seethe Rama will burn me with  angry eyes. If dies here If sugriva comes for Rama with army what to do?theref0re I shouls talk to her.

 

If I ask in human languageor if I tell in samskritha  janaki may think as Ravana’s maye. But still I should say in human or samskritha language only. On seeng me janaki my get afraid?If my coming is known to demons there may be noise. Demons will gather. If demons come my work will be spoiled. To janaki violence increases. So I should see  so that janaki should not fear and listen my words By that I will Ikshvaku family  history I will tell to Seethe sweetly.”told like this.

 

“there was a king called dasharatha He was having all lucks. Emperor  was ruling earth like devendra. His son Rama was a high bow man(billugara).good behaved,protects self people.he  can protect world. Religious. To protect  truth of father along with wife and brother  went to forest. Kamarupies(demons who can any form they desire),valients many demons were killed by him.On hearing  news  kinnling of kharabhushanas along with their army ,Rama with anger cheating  in animal form  carried away janaki.

 

Rama losing his wifw Seethe searching wandering in forest, made friendship of  monkey king called Sugriva. Rama killed vali and gave monkey state to Sugriva.

 Kamarupi thousands of monkies  were searching for Seethe  in directions directions. Mydself as told by sampathi  crossing  hundred yojanas vast seafound Seethe who was having charecters like  form,colour,brightness,excetra charecters)told like this and kept quiet.Onm hearing this there was wonder. Lifting face   covered by beautiful curley hairs that bhiru(fearing)s looked towards  shimshupa tree.seeing all directions ,feeling happy by those words,remembering Rama,looking up and below  found monkey king’s minister  vathathmaja(vayu’s son).

Chapter45:

Hanumantha spoke to her words which produced joy.”godess I am messenger of Rama who have brought message.Hey vaidehi,Rama is safe. He asked your safety.Dasharathi(Rama) who knows brahmasthra and vedas asked about your safety. Lakshmana who follows your husband ,his dear brother has informed his abhivadana(namaskarams) to you.Like as their faith became strong Hanumantha came near Seethe. As he came near Seethe thinking that he might be Ravana went behind with fear. Then Hanumantha did namaskarams to her ,to remove her doubt that he might be ravana,to;d favourable  swwet words.”bright like son ,beautiful like moon,valiant like Vishnu,mahathma(great soul) Rama,you will see that one who has cheated him and brought you, will be punished.I am messenger of Rama. In short time only he is going to kill Ravana.Rama is very sorrowful for your separation. He has asked your safety.lakshmana also has done namaskarams and has asked about your safety. Rama will be always remembering you.Hey,vaidehi, Though you are under control of demonesses still you are living.It is a matter of joy. You will see Rama very quickly. I am Hanumantha who is minister of Sugriva. I have crossed Mahodadhi and come. I will tread Ravana with valience. Believe my words.Leave doubt”told.

 

Seethe also with sweet tone only”How did you got aquainted with Ramalakshmana?How are those Rama Lakshmanas? How friendship between  humans and monkies?”asked like this. Hanumantha described how is Rama.telling Lakshmana is also like Rama only told story of development of friendship of  Rama and Sugriva.He also told how SriRama cried on seeing ornaments of Seethe,crying of Rama by remembering Seethe day and night, ,sugriva sending monkies to search Seethe,told about all these.  Coming under hand of Angada the disaster which had come to them,knowing of place of Seethe  through Sampathi ,he leaving all monkies in Mahendra mountain  and his coming to Lanke informed all these.”Devi(Seethe) have belief in me. Im am born in uterus of Anjani by vayu(air).I will bring Rama quickly to here”like this making Seethe to believe, gave ring given by Rama to her.

 

She taking that ring,feeling as though Rama has come in front fely very happy. Her face shined like moon after completion of eclipse(grahana).She admired hanumantha with joy.”Monkey valiant! You are valiant,capable,scholar (expert). You alone have come to Lanke!Ocean which is hundred yojanas broad you have made equal to step of cow! Rama has sent you by knowing your valience. Religiour Rama is  is valiant.Is it not? Greatly bright(thejasvi)  lakshmana is happy.Is it not? He will definitely relieve me from here”like this told with great joy.

 

Telling like this,shedding tears with joy on seeing Seethe Hanumantha”on listening your new only, Raghava taking  big army of  monkies and bears will come.or “hey,devi(godess), If needed I will only  make you to cross this sorrow. Tou sit on my shoulder. I will cross ocean. I can lift this lanke and carry also.That much power is there to me. I will carry havis and give to gods. If I carry  you from Here and go nobody can follow me”told.

 

Mythili on hearing those words of   monkey king”Hanumantha  can you carry me so much long distance?syou are so amall!”told. Hanumantha  to inform his strength to Seethe grew equal to size of  mountain. Theethe”Hey Hanumantha you have  strength and capability. You have speed like air and brightness equal to that of  agni(fire). Can  ordinary monkey cross  ocean? You cam carry me. But hey punyavantha(punya golder)(punya means good deed) I should not go with you. I may fear on seeing sea and fall. On you carrying me  according to order of Ravana  may demons will fall behind. They will war. Then it will be difficult for you to carry me and war.In case if you only kill all demons and carry me  also it is defect to Name of Rama. It is better if you bring Rama.Rama killing Ravana and his relatives will carry me that only is right.’told.Anjaneya also accepted these words.

 

“Goddess (devi),what you told is right. If you are not willing to come, To Raghava as your Identity(sign)  give something”told. Seethe told yes and told story of  kakasura.”previously  in Chithrakuta  whrn we were there, a crow came and started to trouble me very much. Rama was sleeping  and awoke due to bites of crow on his body. He became angry and put manthra to grass and left. That grass only chased it. It ran here and there without able to avoid again returned and surrendered to Rama.Rama removed it’s one eye and protected it. For my sake he used  brahmasthra on a crow. Will he leave the person who carried me simply? There is nobody even among gods  who can face them. When such people are keeping quiet  means some thing  big vision must be there” like this shed tears.

 

 Hanumantha”really Rama is sorrowing for you. Laskshmana feels sorrow on seeing Rama. Somehow I have found you. At this only you sorrow is finished.Informed like this.Rama lakshmana will  kill demons and carry you. What I have to tell to Rama and Lakshmana? What to tell to Sugriva? Tell everything”on telling like this .She told” ask Rama  and ask is he happy? And do namaskarams. Ask about safety of Lakshmana. Tell Rama that I will be living for only one month. After that I will not live. Within that time he has to protect me from Ravana tell like this”. Removing chudamani in saree border”give this to Rama” gave. Hanumantha  took it did pradakshina namaskarams to Seethe and stood doing Rama dhyana.

 

Eethe told again: On seeing this bead  Rama will remember his father mother and me together.do what is needed for removal of my relief of sorrow”told.Hanumantha  Hanumantha “yes I will do” took oath like this. If possible  stay  secretly at least for one day somewhere. After removing tiredness you will go If you are here all my sorrow will disappear at least to some extent. Such a big oceam how will monkey valients cross and come? Let Rama come kill Ravana and carry me. To achieve this work,belongs to you”told.

 

Hanumantha “Goddess (devi) sdon’t doubt.monkey leaders in army of Sugriva many times holding air path, have done pradakshine  of earth along with oceans and mountains. In presence of Sugriva  there is nobody lesser than me. When I only have here what to talk of others?.like telling faith to her,getting her permission  went off.

 

CHAPTER 46: Hanumntha felt that his work was not done completely. I did not know about strength of Ravana.I did not inform about my strength to hom. When it is so  how to return?” thinking like this,”I will break this garden. Then getting angry Ravana will send his army.fighting with them  knowing strength and weaknesses  I will return” like this fixing in mind, btoke that pRamada grden. Trees and creepers and and picture houses  became destroyed. Breaking all ready to fight with those who come sat on festoon(Thorana) pillar.

 

Due to noise of animals and birds  Seethe’s guards demonesses woke up from sleep. Monkey which broke  garden ,was wearing fearful form even to demonesses.”Who is this monkey?  It is talking something ? asked Seethe. Seethe”which demon I don’t know? Step mark of snake is known to snake only.To me also seeing this  fear is produced”told.

 

News went to Ravana.”If seen fear producing a monkey has come. It talked with Seethe. Seethe is not telling about that. It has destroyed that part of pRamada garden in which Seethe was there.” Like this listening to words of those demonesses  Tavana got angry. Calling kinkara named  eighty thousand great valiant monkies, and ordered them to bring that monkey” told and sent. As they were coming only Anjaneya(hanumantha) s hit his tail strongly to land. As thought Lanke braking “victory to very strong Rama. To king sugriva who is in protection of Rama victory. Iam servent of kosalendra Rama. I will destroy opposite armies. Though thousand Ravana’s come no attention to me. By hitting with all stones and trees  I will kill them. Making Lanke to shake ,doing namaskarams to Seethe s I will go back”shouted lik this.

 

 There was war between kinkaras(servents) and him, They got destroyed within a short time.Ravana came to know this.

 

Hanumantha broke garden. Why this chaithya prasada(building) should be there”like this went to other place. Hill like that building  became powdered in his hands. Those demons who were guarding this  tried to prevent and became powdered.Pulled  out a big golden pillar in that chaithya prasada(building)  and rotated speedily.Due to that fire was produced  and burnt whole building.

 

Then hanumantha  jumped to sky” thousands of monkey valients like me  by order of Sugriva might be wandering here and there on earth.Sugriva will come along with  thousands   and lakhs of  such monkey valients. Then this Lanke will not be there. The enemity which ravana has built with Rama is not ordinary” shouted like this.Ravana sent Jambumali who is son of prahastha  to punishmonkey. He came to war wearing   rakthamalyambara(red cloth). He hit Hanumantha who was standing on festoon (thorana) pillar. Hit with sharp weapons. Then Hanumantha lifted and hrew a big rock there by side. Het cut it with   ten arrows. Monkey valiant  broke and took a salu tree  and hit. Then demon cut  it and used  one parighayudha( a kind of weapon). Then Hanumantha  caught it ,rotated it with speed  and hit to his chest. Then jambumali left prana. Due to force of hit of weapon his body became like a ball.

 

Later minister’s  sons came. To them also fate of jambumali happened. Then Ravana  called his five army chieves (commander in chieves) virupaksha, yupaksha,praghasa,bhasa,karna “This is not ordinary monkey. Previously failed gods might have sent  this monkey by cheating.myself also  have seen  many great monkies like vali,Sugriva, jambuvantha,neela  excetra . but tis valiant monkey is peculiar. You are valients who can win three worlds. Try and control this monkey” like  this sent. They were also killed by Hanumantha.

 

Later Ravana’s son akshaya kumara only came. Great army which was able to shake earth only came behind him. He on seeing valience of Hanumantha came doing war. Seeing their war  with wonder sun did not burn. Wind also dud not blow. Mountains shook. Sky sounded. Ocean got disturbed.

 

He holding bow using various kinds of   betterarrows.On seeing this Hanumantha told ‘bhale’.”like child Sun  valiant this Akshaya kumara  was knowing war education well.”I won’t feel like killing him” thinking like this monkey king   destroyed his chariots excetras. Then  akshayakumara  jumped to sky and did

 And did peculiar war with Hanumatha. At end   that monkey king  loike eagle catching  snake caught akshaya kumara  beated. All gods were wondering ‘Abba’.while wandering like this, again came and sat on festoon pillar.

 

On hearing this Ravana became angry.  Having valience Equal to that of  Mahendra  s called his son Indrajitha “you are having  arrows  got by brahma’s boon. Nobody is opposite to you. Control this monkey” ordered and sent. Indrajitha  rising divine chariot, hoding  chithra bow as usual  shining like lightning  came like thunder roaring. There was wonderful war between them.

 

Indrajitha came to know that this monkey is not killable. First only used brahmasthra.s that high arrow tie and made Maruthi to fall. At end Hanumantha ‘to me there is boon of brahma.this arrow also will not do anything to me. When  Brahma mahendra  and air are protecting  where is fear? It is better if these demons catch me! Will see Ravana and talk to him.”like this was keeping quiet.

 

 On seing monkey which was not able to move even hands and legs , demons fell upon him. Tied with stone ropes  and skin ropes. But monkey king was keeping quiet. Bemons beating him troubling him  carried him to demons king.

 

Maruthi found Ravana who was  shining  by wearing necklaceof pearls,diamond excetra rathnas carved,wearing golden crown . His  ten heads were appearing fearful. Hastha excetra four ministers  were sitting by his side. On seeing his thejas ‘ what a beauty,boldness,strength, valience . He is treasure of all features.   If non religion were not there in him he  will be eligible to  rule Indra also. He is bad by his cruel works and fearful to all. He can drown whole world in  sea”like this wondered.

 

 Ravana on seeing Hanumantha “has vehicle Nandi of parameshwara   come? In past getting angry upon me ,let your wealth get destroyed by monkies  loke this had given curse. Or dear devotee of Eshwara  Banasura  has come in this form?” like this doubted. By his permission prahastha  talked to him.”hey monkey don’t be afraid .I will make you relieved. Tell truth  who sent you? Though you like monkey your valiences are not like that of monkey. If you tell false  you will not survibve. Tell truth and get relieved. doing good to you  one word he has sent. Listen it”told. Why did you come here?”told like this.

 

Hanumantha told:”I have on order of Sugriva. Monkey king Sugriva is equal to my brother. He asks your safety. In this world and other world  one word he has sent.listen to it”told. He told about coming og of Rama to forest, and tod story up to development of friendship of Rama and Sugriva. On hearing it ‘you know vali. That high monkey rRama killed by one arrow and gave  to him monkey country. By order of monkey king   lakhs of of vainatheya(eagle,garuda)  monkey valients  are searching for Seethe in all directions. Iam Hanumantha,vayu son. To see Seethe I flied across hundred yojanas cean and come. I found Seethe in your house. You are great scholar. It is not good for you to desire other’s wife. To do like that is against religion. By that there is lot of danger.  Nobody among gods and demons can bear  Ramalakshmanas arrows.  Can anybody survive by doing trait to Rama? Therefore listen  to my  words  favourable woeds to you..Return Seethe to Rama. You have brought five hooded  female snake. You can’t  get her.

 

“no  gods and demons can kill you,true.you have got this boon by doing penance. But sugriva is not god.not demon,not gandharva,not yaksha,not naga.By him you can’t survive. Now time has come to experience  fruit of dharma which you have done so far. Killing of demons in army plkace(jana sthana),killing of vali,friendship of Rama and sugriva, know and do what ever you want to do.Rama has taken oath that he will destroy one who has traited Seethe in front of monkies and bears army. One who has done crime to Rama  he can’t be happy though he is Mahendra.you thinking as Seethe  the female which you have kept under your control is  kala night you know. She will destroy whole your Lanka. Therefore yama rope which has come in form of  Seethe  you are wearing to neck by yourself.think. See lanka which is burning from thejas of Seethe and  anger of Rama. Your friends,ministers,relatives, lsanke don’t destroy all these. Listen to words of Rama messenger. Listen to what monkey says. Burning three worldls  completely   and can reconstruct as before Rama can. Rama who is equivalent to Vishnu in valience ,nobody can do war”told.

Hearing those words Ravana became angry.’kill monkey”he told.

 

CHAPTER 7:

 Listen to order of that demons king. Vibhishana joining hands to elder brother requested.”demons king,become pleased.leave anger. Listen to my words. One who knows should not kill messenger. Raja dharma will also not accept this. You who know king’s dharma can you do like this ? if people like you only undergo anger,in world  studying  scriptures  will become mere labour. Therefore think and give suitable punishment to  messenger.”told.

 

  To Ravana on hearing those words also anger did not come down.”he is sinner, if you kill sinners you will not get sin.’told. Vibhishana again “ Lankeshwara ,demons king, listen to my religious words. Truly he is fattened enemy only! He has done many crimes. But still messenger.should not be killed. You are better than all. You are valiant,you who have won  all gods  should not do bad work. What is use of killing monkey? You war on one who has sent this monkey. Right or wrong,messengers tell what words others have told.  But if you kill who will inform  news? Therefore don’t make him to be killed. Let him go and bring them to war. To demons let there be a chance to war. In your army if you send one part  those princes  will get destroyed”told.

 

Ravana heard words of  his younger brother. He swallowd all anger that came.”your words are correct. Messenger should not be killed. To him let us leave killing and punish in another way. To monkies  tail is  decorative. Burn this. This monkey which has got burnt it’s tail let all other monkies see”told.

 

 As per ravana’s words  demons surrounded cloth to tail and tied. Monkey king made his tail to grow. To that they  surrounded clothes poured oil and  set fire. Monkey with burning tail  they  made to wander in streets of Lanke.Anjaneya”yesterday I did not see lanka well. Now I will see” like this went with them. Playng cone(shankha) bheri(drum)  demons made monkey to round lanka.

 

 Demonesses who were gurding Seethe on seeing that  went”Seethe  mnkey which ttalked  with you ,that red faced monkey,to it’s tail they have set fire  and making to round throught out lanka.”told. Seethe praying ani(fire)   I I have really done treatment(service)  of  husband,If I have done penance , to Hanumantha let fire be cool”like this wished(blessed).

 

Anjaneya wondered. Though fire is burning strongly  now it is cool like snow! While coming only Rama’s  influence  is how much, this mountains and seas have shown.Is it not? Chastity(piousness) of Seethe,Rama’s brightness, my father air’s  friendship ,when these are there ,fire has prevented me so as not to burn.”thinking like this, teared all tied   bindings. Pulling a pillar which was at town door,finished those who had come for guarding behind him by hitting.

 

“to demons still there is one sorrowful work remaining. If it is also done  the work which I have to do will be completed. To fire which is burning in my tail to dedicate these houses is justified”deciding like this, walked on houses of Lanka city  like cloud added  with lightning.

 

He jumped from house to house. Rushed into gardens. Went to palaces. Beginning from house of  prahastha ,kepping fire to house house walked with air speed. Except house of Vibhishana set fire to   remaining all  houses. All wealth of lanka became part of fire. Fire grew itself by itself. Like that grown fire  wind spread. Gold,pearls, rathnas all  got burnt. Aeroplanes of Siddhas   as they fall after completion of their punyas ,on huses houses aeroplanes broke and fell. Like Rudra burning Thripura  fire burnt on Lanka town. Equal to pralaya(total destruction) fire,equal to crores of Suns  covered whole Lanke ,making noise,shined. All of them thought Brahma only might have come with  intension ot killing demons  as though, as though Vishnu has come in this form, like talking in many ways ,seeing houses doors burning  demons were crying.

 

Demons,elephants,horses,chariots,birds,nimals in lank got burnt. Demons cried in various ways. That cry  was fearful.Anjaneya seeing burning Lanka  was sitting on thrikuta mountain. Gods admired him with much joy. All wondered. On seeing whole Lanka burning Anjaneya put off fire in his tail by diping in sea.

 

 To Hanumantha   got feared what might have happened to  Seethe?”while whole lnka is burnt Seethe might have burnt also. Lord,work got spoiled. There is no use in livng. I should leave prana. Shall I fall in fire? Or shall I give body to  animals in ocean? I became true monkey only!” while thinking like this to him good signa happened. Seethe might not have been burnt by fire. How can fire burn fire?s Will fire burn Rama’s wife? By Rama’s influence,by punya of vaidehi ,the fire who did not burn me will he burn Seethe? That chaste woman(pathivratha) may burn   fire only.”while thinking like this, Charanas(sky movers wandering in sky)”what a wonder is this, whole lanka got burnt. Child and old aged demons  are caught in fire. But Seethe is happy”were talking like this.It was heard.

 

Hanumantha felt happy like this went to Ashoka garden to see Seethe.He told”Rama will come early,winning enemies in war  will relieve your sorrow. Like this relling faith,again did namaskarams and returned to Lanka.

 

Rising thrikutachala  again grew like hill flying from there crossing ocean, like an arrow left from  bow, with great speed came to Mahendra mountain. On seeing Mahendra mountain he roared. On that mountain monkey valients who were seeing  path of vayu puthra (air son), monkey valients heard this announcement. Jambavantha”valients,Maruthi has achieved work and come . otherwise he would not have roared like this.

 

After returning sitting on mahendra moiuntain   monkey king ,on seeing  monkey valients joined hands and did namaskarams. They brought and gave fruits and showd hospitality. Hanumantha reported in detail all what  had happened without leavin even a little.  All monkey valients were sitting around him.

 

CHAPTER 48:

Monkey valients thought what to do next.hanumantha”It is right to see Rama after bringing Seethe. I can alone destroy  ravana and his family relatives .Jambavantha,Angada, Panasa, mainda, dvivida, excetra our valients each alon can win Ravana. Seethe is dried up in ashoka garden  due to sorrow. Think what to do next”told.

 

Angada”We found Seethe. Did not bring. To say like this is not justified. Valients are not there in gods and demons. It is right to bring Seethe and then to see Rama. Therefore we shall only go ,kill ravana  afterwards shall see Rama Lakshmana.

 

Jambavantha”It is not so, We are asked by Rama only to search Seethe and not to bring her. Rama has taken oath  he will win Ravana in front of  allmonkey valiants  and bring Seethe. How will it become false? All workd which we have done will be waste.It will be not dearer to him also. It is like showing valience in waste. Therefore we shall go to Rama lakshmana and sugriva  and inform what has happened s Later we shall follow what Rama says.

 

 Words of  Jambavantha was liked by all. All went towards kishindhe. Great valients,great bodied, grest monkies as though covering sky only  came to madhuvana(madhu garden)  which was in outskirt of  kishkindhe.  All monkies met Angada  “we will drink honey present here. Give permission”requested. He asked jambavantha excetra elders and gave  permission. All monkies drank  honey there. Few sang with joy. Few laughed. Totally  in joy of monkies army all garden got destroyed.

 

  This garden was protected by  Dadhimukha named  monkey king who was  maternal uncle(sodaRamava)  of  of Sugriva. He went to prevent this monkey army. There was fight between  on his side monkies and other monkies. Monkies beated well each other.

 

 Complaint  went up to Sugriva.”honey collected  since three generations went off. Monkies drank all” dadhmukha on telling like this,sugriva”to do like this they should have completed their work. As jambavantha,Angada,Hanumantha have gone,work will be done.Is it not?? Dadhimukha,they have won and come. What they have done should be borne. Send them here”told.

 

 Angada according to  order of Sugri went to see sugriva with all . Angada,Jambavantha,Hanumantha  excetras all of them did namaskaRama to  Sri Rama and Lakshmana. Hanumantha told”seethadevi is not under control of  Ravana”. He made Rama to understand this. Rama lakshmana and sugriva   honouredAnjaneya.

 

Rama wanted to hear news of Seethe in detail .Hanumantha crossing  sea excetra  told everything in deatail to Rama.”Seethe is doing severe penance  with devotion towards you. She has given chudamani  and  has asked me to give to you by keeping carefully.”telling like this he gave chudamani to Rama. Seethe is worrying like tied deer in harem (anthahpira) of Ravana.

 

Rama took chudamani and embraced to  chest. Tears flowd freely in eyes.”Sugriva, My father dasharatha had given to janaki in marriage. This supreme rathna  Indra  getting satisfied by yajna, had given to my father  On seeing this I saw my father  and my father in law janaka king. I  remembered  Seethe also”.And  asked”What did Seethe say?tell that also “ asked  like this. Hanumantha told story of kakasura again,told all conversations with Seethe. I have told”Seethe(devi) leave  your sorrow from now onwards. Monke leaders awill fly and come at once to Lanka. Shining like sun and moon who are born together, sitting on my  shoulders Rama Lakshmanas will come near you. You will see enemy killer  and equal to lion  Raghava you will see. You will also see Rama Lakshmana holding bow  and standing   in lanka. You will see  monkies who are valients  in hills of Srilanka. Completing forest living (vanavasa)  along with you  Rama  will get done throne ceremony(pattabhisheka)  also you will see. I have told like this”told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 48 COMPLETED(SUNDARAKANDA COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

(VALMIKI  RAMAYANA PART 4 (FROM CHAPTERS 49-65):

  YUDDHAKANDA :

CHAPTER 49:

On hearing words ofAnjaneya  with much love Rama told like his.?Work done by Hanumantha is amazing To cross Mahadadhi  it is not possible by anybody except  Garuda,vayu(air), Hanumantha  by whom else it is possible? Among gods,demons,yakshas,gandharvas,serpents(uragas), entering  Lanka town of Ravana ,damning enemies,  which bold will  return livelyand safely? S Hanumantha did work of sugriva  very well. He has helped to me ,Lakshmana,Raghuvamsha   by seeing Seethe and informing. Our religion is saved. What shall I give  to him suitable prize  who is forest dweller? I will give this brace which is more than All these”like this embraced him.

 

 Again Rama thought for a moment “Seethes news has come but how to cross sea? How will monkies south shore(bank)?”told.

 

Then Sugriva”Lord, you are intelligent. You know scriptures. You nknow better than others. Auch you are worrying? To destroy and to bring Seethe is like  winning enemy only. The work which you have given to monkies  will never get spoiled. Therefore you leave  sorrow and depend upon anger. What is by mouth talk?  I have seen good  signs(shakunas). My mind is also happy.

 

On hearing words of Sugriva with enthusiasm  “true, by building bridge  by drying up ocean,by penance strengtha, some we will cross ocean. Hanumantha! To that Lanka how many paths are there?  To that what guard is there? Tell all these in detail”told.

 

 Hanumantha told “ Impossible to cross  sea .lanka which is at end, lanka is devadurga( by creation only  impossible to enter,such a place).  Even ships can’t go there.s Tha town which is built on head of hill  that town  is like Amaravathi. Here four part army(chathuranga  army,elephants,horses, foot soldiers(kalalu), chariots these form chathuranga)  was there always in  four doors,and middle of town also is always ready.myself alone have broken many parts in Lanka. Now Angada,dvividha, Mynda, jambavantha,panasa, nala,neela, excetra  all joining together after going there How will that Lanka survive?”told.

 

Rama called Sugriva “sugriva, Now  journey is to be done. Today is utthara star. Tomorrow is hastha. Better good signs are happening. Let us start We shall kill Ravana and  bring  Seethe.”told.”told. Sugriva accepted.  Monkies Army went inLeadership of  monkey valiant called Nila. Rama   on  Hanumantha, Lakshmana on Angda  rised and went.  Sugriva also sat with.

 

 According to rder of Rama, leaving cities  went in forest path only. In that army “each one was anxious  when will war start? When Seethe will be released?”. Therefore without standing anywhere even for a moment  crossing hills rivers  and forests   with air speed Came to Mahendra mountain. There in sea shore(bank)  according to Rama’s order camped.

 

That ocean is  though laughing  with batches of foams. As though dancing ue to dance of waves. When moon rise happened  in each wave moon reflecting  whole sea was moonful. As though from end of waves   rubbing  foan called moon’s sandal , moon taking it is giving to his wives called directions it was appearing. Ocean like sky,sky like ocean Was appearing.It was difficult to find out which is which. Waves were sounding like drums of  sea king. On seeing such sea all monkies wondered.

 

CHAPTER 50:

 Ravana bent head on seeing  adventures done by Hanumantha in Lanke. Calling demon valients “only one monkey “only one monkey did how much harm? He will bring and come with such thousands of monkies. Will cross ocean easily. What to do think and rell”told.They” you are not ordinary. You have own enjoyment lass(bhogavathi), you have won yaksha’s king. Maya named demon king also,feared to you and gave  his daughter  to you.  Great valiant Madhu named  demon was defeated by you. Vasuki,thakshaka of naga world  excetras  king you have won. You have won death also .is it not? You have won  lokapalakas(world maintainers) and gods king  devendra also. Among those whom you have won Rama is not equal to anybody. Therefore you don’t worry. If such time comes Indrajith only will  will kill monkey army and  and Rama”told.

 

Army chief Prahastha  joining hands “among gods,demons, gandharvas,birds,serpents(nagas) no body can win you. When it is so,what about  humans ? Whe Hanumantha came  they cheated. If you order I will  make names of monkies on earth to non exist”told. Like this  durmukha,vajradamstra excetra  many told.

 

 Like this all told”we will kill Ramalakshmanas. We will kill sugriva and Hanumantha”like this while shouting  vibhishan stood up and made all of them to sit,joined hands to Ravana.”brother, when sama,dana(donation),bheda(difference), when these three plans does not give results then only danda(punishment) should be undertaken. Like this scholars tell.without proper intellect,while doing other work, under going anger of  god,in these people valience  works out.  Rama has brought countless(innumerable) army. Without forgetting is watching carefully. He is great valiant. It is difficult to win him in war. We should not under estimate power of others. Apart from that from army place(jana sthana) bringing army has done ill help.

 

 To desire for other’s wife is  wrong.It hits success and longevity.  It destroys wealth. Brings great sin. Therefore leave whom you have brought. From that what is profit? We can’t win Rama who has held religion(who is religious). Therefore to remove his enemity  let us give mythili. Before monkey army attacks  lanke  let us give mythili. Otherwise all valiant demons will get destroyed. Lanke will also gets destroyed.s Listen to my words. This is in your favour. Leave anger.Anger  destroys  happiness and religion. Worship religion. Enjoyment and fame develops. Demons king be vhappy. Let ourselves,children,relatives be happy. Give Mythili to Rama”like this vibhiahana told. Ravana heard words of vibhishana and went to harem(anthahpura).

 

Next day  again vibhishana went to palace of Ravana. Palace was decorated. Thsat palace which was beautiful like  residence of gods  filled withnas was like naga world. Veda knowers were reciting  veda manthras which bring punya. Demon Brahmins who were knowing  manthras and Vedas  were doing japa(chanting) there  wishing good to Ravana.

 

Ravana was with ministers. Nobody else was there. Then Vibhishana met Ravana. Did namaskatrams and told to him.’brother after vaidehi(Seethe) came to Lanke  many ashubhas(bads,bad signs) are happening. In homa(sacrifice) fire  sparks and smokes are inevitable. Though worshiped by manthras  fire will not burn well. In fire(agni) house and in houses snakes and lizards  are appearing. Cow’s milk is getting broken(spoiled). Valients elephants are becoming  prideless (intoxication less). Leaving grasses horses are fearing and screaming.

 

Crows eagles  plants  gathering together in groups  are coming and siting on houses. Foxes are going in evenings as amangalas(non goods). After noticing all these, if you feel right give vaidehi9Seethe) to Raghava(Rama). Think well and do what is justified”told.

 

 To Ravana fascination of Seethe. Not able to leave it”I have no fear. Raghava will not get Seethe. With  me who have win over  gods and demons how can Rama fight?”told.

 

Ravana due to desire of Seethe  became dried up(degenerayed).  He did not wanted friends. Sinful thoughts increased. Again called demons meet. All lanka residents had come to that meet. All wanted and unwanted  people had come.s Ravana was shining like Indra in that   demons meet.

 

 In that meet Ravana told””all dharma,artha,kama, named three purusharthas  priya-apriya (dear-non dear),favourable-un davourable,profit-non profit,joys-sorrows all these I am doing after informing you. Up till now  no works which are accepted by you all is never fruitless. As kumbhakarrna was sleeping I did not call  this meet up to this. he sleeps for six moths. .now only he has just awoken. Dandakaranya is demons state. From there I brought Seethe. She has asked me duration of  one year period.like this requested.  I agrred for that and gave. Now Rama has come with monkeys army and has camped at sea shore. Now without giving Seethe how to kill Ramalakshmana.think about this  ravana told.

 

Listening those words kumbhakarna  got irritated.’you shou;ld have asked me before only.for those who work with justice there will be no failure. The work which should be done first later ,the work which is to be done  later to do before is not good. The fact that you are not killed by Rama before only is your luck. The work which you have bgun I will finish. Will control enemies. Let sun and moon come,let fire and vayu come,let kubera and varunas come. I will war with them. Myself who is like hill, if I go for war , indra will also fer. I will win Ramalakshmana and will eat monkies only. You be happy with Seethe” like this roared.

 

 On hearing these words vibhishana requested to Ravana like this with politeness.”Seethe named five hooded snake who tied to you? Leave Seethe.  Even if you enter any tree ,where ever you hide, Rama will not leave.”

 

Prahastha on hearing those words,”vibhishana,gods demons,yakshas, gandharvas,serpents, birds,birds by any body ,by humans these Ramalakshmanas  is there fear to us?”told. Vibhishana told””prahastha ,to one who has  on religious mind, how heaven iss not got,in the same way,it is not possible for us to win Rama. Rama knows work to be done. He has not left religion. On seeing  Rama even gods hesitaye. this our king  Ravana is  shrunk(reduced) due to addictions. He is added with friend who are non friends. As a person held by pishacha is  protected by holding by friends,this Ravana who has undergone thousand hooded Serpent’s hold.all of you hold and protect this city ,demons family, Ravana  and his friends should be saved. Otherwise give Seethe. One who tells favourable  is minister”told.

 

Indrajith told”though you are born in demon’s family   with fear can you tell like this?s you are demon without valience and boldness.s you told princes? Who are they? Can anybody stand in front of demons? Defeating all gods, who have caught Indra and brought Am I not here? Do you don’t know airavatha  screaming falling down on seeing me? Such me shall I not winn Ramalakshmanas?”

 

Vibhishana told again s”Indrajith, you are still boy, your intellect is not yet matured. Though you are adventurous  not fit for durbar(meet) of  ministers”told.

 

‘what you are telling is not acceptable to me.Sig in wealth and family,myself who have tread head of enemies will not do like this. These words which you have talked if any others would have talked,him I would have made non existing at this moment only’old.

 

Vibhishana also became angry. He jumped to sky with four ministers ,standing there only,s told to his broher’you are elder brother. Therefore I will keep quiet what ever you tell. Destroying all time’s rope  has fallen to neck.,even favourable words become bitter.  Ypu are guru to me. I have told this in your favour. Forgive. Protect yourself,your city,your family. Let good happen to you. I will go. Leave me and be happy” telling like this he went to Rama’s camp.

 

CHAPTER 51:

 While all monkey valients were seeing ,vibhishana along with ministers  came. “I am vibhishana. I have surrendered  to Raghava and come. Tell that mahathma that I have come”telling like this  standing in sky only only with consolation.

 

Sugriva went near Rama”Vibhishana has surrendered and come with his ministers”  informed like this. “Rama demons are kamarupies(can get ant form they desire), waiting killing natured, even Ravana might have sent him. He may enter inside and break us. He is demon. Apart from that brother of  enemy. Therefore it is right to kill him”like this joined hands.

 

Rama asked openion of other monkies also. But still examine and see. If he is good charectered let him join us”told. Sharabha accepted words of Angada. Jambavantha and mynda also told the same.  At end Hanumantha” we are not bigger than you in  in intellect and ability. As you have asked I will tell. I accept words of ministers that much. Vibhishana has found  bad character in Ravana and good character in you  and has come leaving ravana.

 

Bt testing hin his mind will be distracted. He has not come with bad intellect or as per words of ravana.Knowing that  ravana can’t be won he has come. On hearing vali’s killing and  sugriva’s throne ceremony  he has come.he also wants  to become like him. So it is right to mae him join us.it appears to me like this. But still high among intellects ,what you do is right”like this joined hands.

 

 Rama felt hapy on lidtening to words of hanumantha. He informed his openion also:”One who has come with friendly  feel I will not leave. It is all right even if he has defects”told. Sugriva”one who has left his brother at the time of such difficulty,  will he not leave others?” on telling like this,Rama turning towards lakshmana,”words of monkies king is true. Bt listen but still listen vibjishana is desiring. Therefore he should be made to join”told.

 

Sugriva aain told”Ravana only might have sent him. He has come to kill you or Lakshmana “told.Rama again thought for a while ‘whether  good or ba  he ca’t do me anything. I will cut all these with one figure. Monkey king ,you might have heard  sory of kaotha? When hunter who had caught wife only and surrendered kapotha gave it’s flesh only and protected. Even if enemy also, if he joins hands and comes,crying, when surrenders  he should not be hit. These words of elders you know.is it not? If anybody comes and surrenders  he should be protected  even by giving prana also. Who ever comes as yours joining hands, to anybody I will give abhaya(fearlessness). This is my vow. Bring that vibhishana. Why only vibhishana,even if he is Ravana also  to him also there is my abhaya”told. Sugriva on hearing that “hey ,religion knower,world lord,what is peculiarity  in your speech? You are capable. You are in good path.  My  mind is als to o telling vibhishana is good. He is already our friend”told.

 

Vibhishana got down from sky and came with sugriva. He fell across feet of Rama. I am  ravana’s brother. I was insulted by him. I surreredered  to you and all. I have left lanke, and friends who were there, and wealth  and come. Now my state,life,happiness all you are only!” Rama  showd hoapitality him with good words,seeing as though he will drink him eith eyes only”tell about strengths  and weaknesses of demons properly’like this asked.

 

Vibbishana told”ravana has got boon. By that he is not  won or killed by gods,demons. Ravana’s younger brother and my elder brother kumbhakarna  are equal to Indra. Ravana’s army chief prahastha  in kailasa won manibhadra named yaksheshwara Indrajith  makes war invisibly. In Ravana’s army there are ten crores of demons. With this army he has won all lokapalakas( world maintainers).

 

Rama”Vibhishana,I have heard history of Ravana. I will kill this Ravana with his family relatives. I will appoint you as king. This is true. Let him be in athala,pathala or in brahma loka I will not leave him. My three brother’s promise. Without killing Ravana I will not return to Ayodhya.

 

)n hearing these words  vibhishana rised and did namaskarams to Rama.”to win lanka by killing demons  I will help till my prana exists.”told. Rama called lakshmana  and told  to dopattabhisheka(throne ceremony) to  vibhishana’ordered like this. Lakshmana in front of  all monkey valients as per order of Rama did throne ceremony to  vibhishana.all told”bhale bhale”.

 

 Hanumantha and sugriva asked “how to cross  ocean?” He” let Raghava surrender to sea. This ocean happened by their family ancesters. Therefore this mahadadhi  will help Rama”told. Sugriva informed these words to SriRama. To religious Rama those words were acceptable. Sugriva lakshmanas “should build bridge and cross ocean”told. Rama also accepted words of vibhishana.spreading darbhe  praying to sea king slept.

 

CHAPTER 52:

  On seeing  arrival of monkies army dmon called hardula went and  to Ravana. Then Ravana called messenger  called shuka”sugriva ,you are born id king’s family. King. You are equal to my brother. If I have brought Rama’s wife what is difficulty to you? You happily go to kishkindhe. This lanka is not possible by gods gandharava excetras. Is it possible by those monkies? “tell like this.like this he sent words.s He became parrot,crossing ocean ,standing in sky only told to sugriva what Ravana had told. As soon as he told like that monkies jumped to sky and violated him.

 

“Any way I am messenger,I should be killed”requested.This news went up to Rama ,he relieved shuka. Through that messenger only  sgriva to Ravana “you are not  needed to me.As Rama’s enemy like vali you are also fit for killing. Will not leave you. I will kill  whole Lanke without leaving  without leaving even a single  demon. You fly to sky,get down to pathala, go to kailasa,where ever you go  Rama will kill you.tell like thisgo”told.

 

At that time only Angada”king,he is not messenger.he is a spy who is seeing going spy”on telling lilke this ,by order of Sugriva monkies caught him and kept in jail.

 

On this side Rama like serpent king  keeping his long arms under head as per rule(vidhi,vidhi means as told in scriptures)  put darbhe and slept.

 Three days passed. Though worship was done did not grace. Then Rama got angry. Eyes became red. He called Lakshmana”did you see pride(ego) of sea? Bad people say goodness of good people as cowardness.telling their valience,punishing freely, shining wickeds they will respect. If one is good will he get name and fame and success?This world always  bends to hit.I will dry up  this sea.The ocean which did not grace to my request I will make to bend. Bring bow.let sea dry up.let monkies walk and go”told.

 

As Rama wore arrow there was disturbance in sea. All animals told haha. Like vindhya and Mandara mountainsheavy waves rised. Immedeately Lakshmana prevented his brother not to not to. At the same time it became dark. From sky burning sticks fell. Sea went back for a distance of one yojana. Then ocean(saagara) came from middle of sea. Joining hands “Raghava, earth,air,sky,water,fire, like this five elements(panchabhuthas) , vca/t leave their nature. Like this to be big so as not to cross is my nature. When there are so many animals in me how shall  I freeze water? With you there is leader called nila. He is son of vishwakarma. Let him construct bridge. I will accept it”told.

Rama on hearing this got consoled”this arrow should not be wasted. Where shal I shoot this?” asked.”Rama in north there is place called  Drumakulya. There wicked and fearful to see thieves are there. I don’t like they touching me. You make them goal to this arrow”on telling like this, Rama left arrow towards them. They all became destroyed. Due to hit of that arrow a hole was formed.from pathala water strem rised up. It became nmed as pranakupa.The area around that became called marukanthara.

 

Rama called Nala  and asked to build bridge.all monkies  brought and gave him hills,hill like trees. Nala put all those and built bridge. First fday fourteen yojanas,second day twenty yojanas,like this within five days bridge was built completely.all  wondered to see the bridge. Bridge was like bythale(midline of head) ocean as though shined. Vibhishana as club wearer was guard to bridge.

 

Monkies  army went. In front sitting on hanumantha Rama and Lakshmana  came. Few fell to water and swimed.

 

Like this as Rama made to build bridge which was not possible by others .On seeing this gods felt very happy. Maharshies groups came together all and did  jayabhisheka to Rama with good water.”high among men,win enemies,rule earth for long time”blessed like this.

 

 While going on the way good signs happened. Wind blowd ith dust.earth shook, big trees fell. Clouds cruelly roaring  emitted blood droplets. Animals and birds cried. In sun black moles(macche) appeared. Rama found all these and thought there will be fearful war.arranged army.

 

 Angada nila in middle, rushabha on right side,gandhamadana on left side, on left side, Ramalakshmanas in front,Hanumantha sushena in middle,Sugriva on backsidestood. Like this all army was arranged. By order of Rama shuka was released.

 

Shuka went  and told all to Ravana.”king,these monkies are great monkies.It is not possible to talk with them. Rama is ready yo cross bridge which was built  by him only with monkeys assistants. No compromise is possible between demons and monkies. Before Rama comes to lanke either give Seethe or be ready for war”told.

 

Ravana on hearing these words ,”even if gods demons gandharvas all of these come I will not give Seethe. Beating with burning sticks(kollies) I will make Rama to run like elephants are msde to run. Rama does not know strength of Ravana. I will play my veena called bow. I will make these humans and monkies to dance.Can indra,varuna,kubers win me?”told.

 

  CHAPTER53:

Ravana came to know the news that Tama has crossed ocean  and come near Lanka.Then calling two ministers shuka and sarini ‘you secretly go  and see how much is monkey army what is it’s valience?who are prominent there? Among them who  are  needed by Rama and Sugriva? How did they built bridge?What is strength of Rama? Know all these details and come”like this ordered and sent.Who is monkey army in chief?(commander in chief)What is strength  and valience of Lakshmana? Know all these details and come”like this ordered and sent. They wore dresses like monkies and  entered  entered monkey army.

 

When they were examining the army, Vibhishana caught them and sent near Rama. Though they were weaponless ,though they were fit for killing ,leaving them”In army what ever you need  see and go  Tell him that we will destroy  you and Lanka along with his army”told like this and sent.

 

 They came to Lanke and reported Ravana.”Rama lakshmana  vibhishana, and sugriva are all equal to  Lokapalas(world maintainers). These can destroy Lanke. To them Monkey army is no needed. The bridge they have built is ten yojanas broad and hundred yojanas  long. Nobody knows how much is aarmy which has come and about to come. Nobody can win this army. Opposition is not needed with them. Give Seethe ti Rama and make compromise”told.

 

Ravana “where is giving of Seethe? You have been caught by monkies and feared. Like this pushing away his words,to see monkey army rised upstairs. Shuka saranas showd all  monkey army. Told story of each.At end”In middle who has sit like hill is he is monkey king. Thejas,success,intellect,knowledge in all these nobody is equal to him. Golden lotus garland is shining  in his neck. Rama killed vali and made to give this garland,thare  and state to Sugriva.If lakhs are hundred crore, One lakh crores one shankha, One lakh shankhas are equal to one mahashankha,One lakh mahashankhas are equal to one brinda.,lakh brindas is equal to one mahabrinda, Onle lakh mahabrindas equal to  padma. One lakh padma is mahapadm. One lakh mahapadma  Kharva,One lakh kharvas equal to maha kharva, One lakh kharvas mahakharva, Samufra. One lakh samudras  one lakh samudras one ogha. Onme lakh ogha mahowgha,Such one crores of  Mahowghas  these monkies are there. Vibhishana and his ministers are  protecters to sugriva’s army. What too do to win do that”told. those who praise enemies should be cut now only. Bu still remembering past help I will keep quiet.’like this shouted and sent them.He called  mahodara “send other  messengers’told.

 

 Keping shardula in front  went to see what  Rama is going to do.they also were caught by  Vibhishana.With anger scolded Shuka sarana.”while talking with kings how servents should believe. what shall I tell. To praise enemies?  Though told they wre very sinners Rama sent them back. They came with bad face”king it is not possible to enter monkies army. Where ever seen hill like monkies are  guarding. Monket whirl is arranged in  garuda(eagle) whirl(vyuha).Rama has come near Lanka. By the time he comes to compound(prakara)s either give Seethe or do war’told like this.

 

 Ravana told’even if whole world falls against I will not give Seethe” telling like this planed next works. He discussed with his ministers,called mayavi(magician) called vidyujjihhva  by maya did head of Rama. He went near Seethe’regarding whom you are weeping day and night,that Rama was killed by me in war. Later his army became  divided. At least now  leave crying for dead  and become mine”telling like this, making to bring head of Rama,keeping in front of her, threw  a bow which was like that of Rama’s bow only.

 

Seethe saw tht and cried verymuch.’you who are drowned in sorrow ocean had told that you will lift me up. You yourself are killed?Raghava ,daivajnas say that you are long lived. Did words of these became false? You know political ethics. How did you undergo death so easily? King,why are you not seeing me. Why are you not talking with me? As your wife I am under your protection . is it not? When you held my hand as girl you had given me words that we shall live together Let what ever  happens’like this you had promised me. Did you forogot it? Can’t you see my sorrowing?  Ravana cut me. Join husband and wife.join my head with this head and my body with his body’like this requested.

 

 As soom as Ravana went that head and bow disappeared.On seeing crying Seethe,guarding her  SaRama named  demoness consoled her.”Seethe this is Maye of de  mons. Truly Rama is happy. Rama will win. I have seen Rama coming and settling near lanke. The drum(Bheri) sound which is heard  is calling all for war. Your desire will be fulfilled. Like a snake detaching membrane(layet) you will leave  sorrow. Ravana’s mother went’leave Seethe. It is not possible to cross ocean by humans. Will man come to kill demon? Like this told very much. But still Ravans is subborn. This Ravana will get destroyed along with family relatives.” Rama will carry you to Ayodhya”told like this.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 53 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 54:

 There is demon called Malyavantha who is mathamaha(mother’s father).

 He also adviced Ravana.”educated .knower of political ethics Rama will experience wealth for long time.He will will win enemies. When time comes equals or with more powerful  enemies come, king should make compromise. Thinking enemies as less  should not rush to war. There is ir right to do compromise wirh Rama. .Don’t make to  grow opposition wirh Rama. Brahma has created two kinds of  parties  called  gods and demons. Dharma(religion) to one and non religion  to demons became residence(dependence).

 

Gods on dharma’s side demons on adharma’s side. If dharma treads adharma it is krithayuga. When Adharma treads then it is kaliyuga comes. You have alreadt tread dharma very nuch. We have all made adharma to grow. You who were enjoying  indulged in enjoyments, who was doing as you want, agni(fire) excetra  equal munies , you have produced sorrow.It’s fruit is now burning like fire. Who are penanciers(thapaswies) and good behaved(sadachara) people are eating us.Done by rushies   From agnihothras  coming out smoke, by spreading,will remove thejas of all demons. You have got boon that yu will not get death from gods,and demons. Now humans monkies,bears  singalikas  are coming shouting. Sigggns are not good. Therefore ishnu only might have come as Rama. Raghava is not only human.one who has built bridge to ocean ,is he ordinary? Therefore you do compromise with Rama.’told. Ravana to whom bad time has come, did not listen to those words. He spoke bad words. Malyavantha “ All his bad works giving fruit time has come’thinking like this became quiet.

 

Ravana had kept strong  demon leaders in all four directions.

 

On that side vibhishana’s ministers as birds went to Lanke,kew what is happening there and came.On hearing that news Rama in east south and west directions nila,Angada, Hanumantha appointed them. In northj door he stood himself. Like this to each direction  did suitable protection.he rised peak  Suvela ,Ramalakshmana  with his army.They saw lanke from there they saw upstairs, multi storied buildings, towers, aeroplanes, gardens, excetras ,hundred yojans length, Thirty yojanas broad tha decorated  great city,ravana’s palace,Rama saw all these and wondered.

 

At  that time ravana was siting in tower of his palace. To him they were blowing white chamara(fan). On seeing Ravana  who was covered by silk cloth, and who looking like  blue cloud sugriva saw and and suddenly jumped. Sugriva went to  that tower and saw him fearlessly.”In friend and servent of world lord Rama. Hey demon,you have no relief from my hand’told like this. He fell upon him,pulled crown and made it to fall. Ravana’hey ,you who is sugriva will become  neckless (hinagriva)  telling like this, he held him and hit o ground. Sugriva  jumped above like a bouncing ball held ravana and threw up.

 

 To both good  wrestling war happened. From both’s body, sweat and blood came. They held each other and were standing without shaking,was looking  buruga tree  holding one another. Both great valients fought severely. Without tolerating hits, started Maya war.Sugriva on knowing this  flied back and came near Rama.

 

Rama  embraced sugriva”without telling can you do like this? Kings should not do such adventurous works.you have done dventurous,amazing work. What is my condition if something happens to you? If you don’t return ht I have to do ?this also I had fixed.killing Ravana along with his family relatives ,to throne ceremony to  to vibhihana  in lanka and to lakshmana in Ayodhya I  would have lfet my body”told.

 

Sugriva to that”Rama, seeing thief who had stolen your wife,myself who know my strength  how shall I keep quiet?’on telling like this, Rama thanked him a lot.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER54 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 55:

Rama  called  Lakshmana” cold  water,fruit plants,  places having these, keep our army there. Signs are telling there will be great war”telling like this, constructed army in vyuha(whirl).

 

 By his order monkies army attacked  Lanka. At proper time he only wore bow and went in forward. Ama and Lakshmaa stood in north  door. Except Rama nobodycan stand in north door. In east door neela stood along with army. Mynda a dvivida stood as assistants to him.   Along with Gaja,Rushabha, Gavaksha, Gavaya  Angada attacked south door. PRamadhi,praghasa excetras  valients hanumatha  Hanumantha stood at west ar. In midst of Monkies army sugriva stood. Thirty six crores monkies  who had equal valience and speed to that of garuda(eagle),stood waiting for order of  leaders like Rama,Lakshmana,Sugriva. All were holding hills and trees in their hands. On seeing this demons wondered. By roar of monkies valients lanka shook.

 

Rama as told by vibhishana ,following king’sdhama(religion,uty),sent Angda a messenger  near Ravana.”Angada,tell these are my words to Ravana. You will loose all your wealth and get destroyd.all the traits which you have done to rushies,ods,gandharvas  uit giving time has come. Youwill undergo death. By using which mya and strength, you abducted Seethe show those here. I will do this whole word as demons. If you bring Seethe and surrender right. Your all wealth will go to highamong demons Vibhishana. You are non religious. Those who are helping you are fools and sinners. You war with boldness and valience. You will die by my arrows and will become holy. As bird having mind speed, though you wander three worlds,after falling to my eye you can’t avoid me. Now only get done your post ceremonies(utthara kriyas). See lanka well. Your life(jiva) is in my hand” told like this and sent Angada to inform.

 

 Angada flied in sky and got down in front of Ravana who was sitting in midst of ministers.”I am king of kosala Rama’s messenger. I am son of vali Angada. You might have heard about me.”like this told all which Rama had sent words. On hearing that Ravana became angry.”catch this bad intellect   monkey and kill him”like this ordered. As per his order four strong demons caught him. To show his srenght to demons he was keeping quiet. Later he flied holding them in his axilla.He made to fall them from aboveas ravana was seeing only,by kicking upstairs in which he was sitting,mde it to fall.

 

 War started between monkies and  demons.”to very strong Rama  Jai! To very strong Lakshmana jai! Sugriva who is under mainatainance of Rama jai!”telling like this monkies rushed forward.

 

 Monkies beated demons.Demons beated monkies. Monkies and demons kabandhas(headless bodies) danced everywhere. While war was taking place between those two sun set.It was night.

 

Though it was night was did not stop.On both sides they fought to win. In that dark demons army which was wearing golden shields  was looking like  forest with enlighting roots(herbs,mulikes).Demon caught nd ate monkies. Monkies  bited and hit ,killed ,those who were sitting on elephants  and also elephants. Ramalakshmanas shooted and destroyed  chariots and  those who were fighting  sitting in chariots(rathies) and charioteers.   Like this in that severe war blood rivers flowd. Sound of drums(bheries) and cones(shankhas)  excetra instruments became itself by itself. Warfield was full with those who have died and those who were about  to die.

 

Demons to hit Rama came in groups. Their noise was like sound of seven seas. Rama killed six demons among them. Mahaparshva,vajradamstra,mahakaya, shuka,sarana called demon valients  got hit from Rama and ran away. Remaining all killed by arrows of Rama.

 

 Monkies also hit demons. Angada  hit Indrajith’s  chariots and charioteers.Then he disappeared there only. Indrajith had won all. When he got hits from  Angada and on disappearing,  all felt happy. All praised bhale bhale.

 

As angada hit Indrajith he was very angry. He without appearing to anybody by arrows called nagapashas  Hie Rama Lakshmanas and oyhers.then nagapashas each one becoming serpents bited and tied all and made to fall.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 55  COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 56:

Like this Indrajith  was doing war invisibly.To find out and catch him Rama appointed  ten monkey valients like Angada ,jambavantha excetras. They holding heavy  big trees  flied to search in sky path. Ravani(son of Ravana Indrajith)  as invisible only  shooted and made to fall all of them  by arrows. Shooting Rama Lakshmanas also  with arrows(nagapashas). To me who is waring invisibly even indra can’t identify.what you can do?” roared like this. Hit by arrows of Indrajith, missing hold of rope fell to eart.

 

All monkies stood around him. Sugriva,Hanumantha, jambavantha  excetras  who were made to fall  seeing those Rama Lakshmanas  shed tears. In the same way  seeing those fallen valients, Ravani, so as to make all  all demons happy”Rama lakshmanas who killed khara dushanas fell by my arrows. Nobody can relieve them. My father’s worry ended. The disaster which had come to Lanke disappeared” like this shouted. He shooted all remaining monkey valients and tied them. All demons Rama has died and honoured him.He went with pride.

 

On this side seeing Rama  Lakshmana  with arrows only  though out body, and laying down,  Sugriva feared. He shed tears. Vibhishana telling him consolation,”if we are lucky they will survive’told like this.Put manthra to water and washed eyes. He washed face also.”this is not the time to cry. Till Rama gets consciousness you be  watching here only. Rama will not die. Still there is brightness on face. Be bold. Inform these words to all monkies”told.

 

On this side Ravana  on hearing about  victory of Indrajith asked to show fall of Rama Lakshmana to Seethe.demonesses brought her in pushpaka aeroplane and showd her. Seethe saw them and cried very much.”your husband will do many yagas jnanies had told.now their words have become false.! There is padmarekha in  your feet.With king of kings  husband you will get done throne ceremony.these words told by jnanies have become false!They had also told that there is no widowship feature  to me. Those who had crossed ocean, it became  as though drowning in  gostada(water stnding  in step mark of cow)! In front of Rama’s yes is there any enemy who can escape from ? Why it happened  like this to Rama? Let there be our matter. What about condition of that ols  our mother in law?s like this crying in various kinds, Seethe  on seeing thrijati named demoness “Seethe don’t cry your husband anmaiduna(brother in law) have not died.   The pushpaka aeroplane would not have worn you if your were husband   had died. Therefore be bold” like this telling many reasons, consoled and carried her.

 

Rama slkowly recovered from unconsciousness. Seeing Lakshmana who was  looking as fallen in blood flood,” Seethe like wife can be brought.  What shall I tell to mother? I will leave prana here only.Can we bring  brother like Lakshmana? Lakshmana has never spoken harsh words so far.In arrow education  Lakshmana is more expert than  karthavirya. He can shoot ndred arrows at once. Why he has fallen like this? Sugriva,you return with monkies army. You have done your best”like this Rama cried very much.

 

 Vibhishana told boldness to all monkey army. There came to place where Rama Lakshmanas were present. On seeing him monkies feared. Sugriva told boldness to all.one who has come is Vubhishana. Not Indrajith.,like this telling telling faith, made army to stand again. On seeing Rama Lakshmana  vibhishana also felt  sorrow. Sugriva consoled him,calling sushena “you carry Rama Lakshmana to kishkindhe. I will kill ravana and his family members  and will bring setthe’told.

 Sushena”previously to gods and demons severe war happened. Arrow education experts demons killed gods in roups groups. That brihaspathi made them to  survive  by manthras and medicines. Those medicines  are  in  chandradrona mountain which are in milk sea. Let Hanuumantha go and bring theose”told.

 

While he was telling like this, Garuda(eagle) came there. He” I am your friend. These Nagapashas even Indra can’t release. Due maye of semons, nagapashas nly coming as  arrows had held you. For that sake I only came. Demons are  maavies( magicians). Don’t believe them be careful”told like this embraced Rama.getting permission of Rama, returned.Including Rama Lakshmanas all became free from Nagapashas.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 56 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER57:

As monkies came to know that nagapashas have left, monkies roared danced with joy. Their roar  was heard to Lanka also. Hearing that great sound Ravana douted and enquired. Thinkingthat all valience of Indrajith  became waste Ravanworried. Then he called  Dhumrakshaka  who was very strong among all demons.” Ankill Ram  aong with family relatives”like this told and sent.

 

 Dhumrakshaka   came to western dor of Ravana where there was Hanumantha,on hiting monkies army very much,monkies feared and ran into directions. On seeing that Maruthi came with anger and fell upon him. Dhumraksha  hitAnjaneya with club and shook him also. Maruthi at once  lifted heavy rock and put in his head killed.

 

Again as per order of  Ravana Vajradamstra ,akampa excetra  demon valients  came to war and were killed  by monkey valients. Then commander in chief(army chief)  Prahastha only went. Lanke’s one third part  of army  was under his control. He who was having strength which was equal to  that Ravana and kumbhakarna did severe war and was killed by monkeys army chief (senadhipathi) Nila.

 

On hearing news that prahastha  has been killed along with army, Ravana decided to not remain as negligent.

 

Chariot whichwas shining like fire came. Cone(shankha) bheri(drums) excetras sounded. Demons sang  mangala sthothras  and blessed. Ravana who was likehill of black clouds having red eyes, rising chariot went to war. His army also went with him like great ocean.

 

Vibhishana showd Ravana and great demon valients.Indrajithu, Athikaya,Mahodara, thrishira, kumbha,Nikumbha,naranthaka, excetra princes he showd.”see, having various kinds of severe forms  tiger,camel,snake,deer, horses armies,coming in midst of armies   is Indrajith who had broken oride of gods.wearing crown and ear ornaments(kundalas) coming under shadow of white umbrella ,as though like Vindhya mountain  big bodied  is,great soul(mahathma), demons king  Ravanendra. See,he is shining like Sun.

 

Rama”yes,This demon who is like sun can’t be seen  by mere ete. Among gods ans demons nbody has suxh bright body. His family relatives are also like him only.really  Ravana is like yama only. Luck,he fell to my eyes. I will use all my anger upon him now as he has stolen Seethe”like this he took his bow and became ready for war.

 

Ravana  like whale in sea rushed into monkies army. When sugriva came in front,ravana shooted him with sharp arrow like vajrayudha. Sugriva became unconscious. On seeing this many monkey valients fell upon Ravana.sBy the time Ravana was hitting monkies  Hanumantha came and met Ravana.”you are not killable by anybody.” But don’t forget you have fear due to monkies. I have lifted hand to beat you. Since many days your athma which is in your body will fly off  today”. Ravana ‘yes hit, to you also let the fame that he has hit Ravana come.Later I will finish you and your family”told.

 

Anjaneya” Did you forgot previously I beated aksha?’on telling like this,Rava with anger hit  with palm only.Maruthi tremnled due to that hit.He took one moment to recover.hanumantha recovered and hit with palm.Ravana fell like a hill in earth quake. All god told abba.ravana recovered and  praised ”bhale, you are really valiant enmy suitable to me”.anjaneya”what kind of valiant I am! You are still living even after eating my hit.hit me once more.to my second hit  you will go tp yama wold”told.

 

On listening those words,ravana got irritated and hit with fist. Hanumantha shook due to that git. Within time he recovered Ravana turned towards neela pained him with arrows. He got irritated and lifted hll and put on ravana.

 

Powdering hill thrown by neela,by cutting  hill like trees thrown by nhim lankesha poured rain of arrows upon him. Then neela making his body small,as small monkey,jumping on his chariot,breaking flag,rushing inside  pulled bow  and  broke. Jumping on his head  made crown to fall.lankesha got angry. Ramalakshmanas and  monkey valients, saw adventure of neela and wondered.

 

Lankesha wore Agneyasthra  and usedon neela. Arrow burnt him  by flame and made to fall.as he was son of fire(agni) and also great valiant, he survived. But he could not avoid unconsciousness.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 57 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 58:

 

On seeing neela falling, Lankesha mved towards akshmana(soumithri).”king of demons come,”do you war with monkies?”on telling like this, lankesha with anger”Bhale,you fell to my eye.s Now I will send to  death world”told.Soumithri(lakshmana) “king,influential persons hould not shout.Is there any sinner like you? I know your valience.I am ready come”told.

 

Rama getting irritated on those words shooted seven arrows. Soumithri cut them. Betweebn both there was arrows war. Both of them trembled without tolerating  arrows hits.Both became unconscious. At end Lankesha  getting power given by  brahma used on soumithri.rushing like burning fire,coming that power though hit  by fire like arrows,  though soumithri prevented came and pierced chest of soumithri. He tried to carry soumithri who was burning, stretched his hand to carry.lakshmana on meditating his vishnu’s fraction (part,amsha), Lankesha  who  can lift himavath,meru,mandara mountains  could not lift.On seeing that hanumantha  came running and hit Lankesha.without tolerating diamond like  hit of fist,by vomiting blood through  eyes,ears,mouths Ravana fell and became unconscious.On seeing unconscious Lankesha, on this side gods excetras told Bhale Bhale. Hanumantha carried lakshmana near Rama.the power which hit lakshmana  leaving him went back and hit to chariot of  lankesha.

 

Lankesha(ravana) recovered from unconsciousness  held bow and cut monkies army by arrows.On seeing thatRama sat on shoulder of hanumantha  pulling bow doing thunderbolt like roar,”hey ravana,stop stop,to me you done such non likable  work. How you will get saved? Even if you surrender to anybody  I will not leave you. To you and to your children death has come .know this. These are arrows of Janasthana(army place)!”telling like this  ,remembering crime which happened to him by ravana,with much anger used arrows on Lankesha.

 

Rama

horse,flag,umbrella,charioteer,weapons cut all these,hit chest of lankesha. Though ravana had eaten hit of vajrayudha ,he was not shook.But dut due to hit of Rama’s arrow ,without tolerating became unconscious.bow in his hand fell.

 

 Rama took another half moon arrow and pierced crown of Ravana.like poisonless snake,like brightless sun,onseeing upset Ravana,”Today this much is enough. You are defeated. Therefore I will not kill you today. I have given permission go.Go to Lanke recover and come. Then I will show my valience”told.

 

Ravana became prideless. Hoy went. Bow went. Crown went, they all felt happy that ravana was defeated.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 58 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 59:

Like elephant hit by lion,like snake released from eagle(garuda), Ravana who was defeated by Rama felt sorrow.”one who was vequal to Mahendra,on defeating to a human ,all my penance  became waste. Myself who requested  non killing(avadhya) by gods,demons, gandharvas,yaksha,rakshas(demons), pannagas(serpents),

 

Did not request non killing by humans. A man born in ikshvaku family  will kill you  along  with your family relatives,like this he had told. He himself might be this Rama. She(Seethe) might be vedavathi who had given me curse previously.All curses given by Ume,nansishwara,rambhe, varuna lass, given  are giving fruits now. Will rushies words become false?” thinking like this,keeping strng guard in city sent words to Kumbhakarna.

 

Kumbhakarna was sleeping in a cave which was one yojana long and one yojana wide. His expiration wind was making all those who come near door to fly.and with difficulty Demons were going near to awaken him. Now they awakened him. He rose  and ate flesh mountains,drinking pots of blood and liquors(alcoholic drinks),after sitting with consolation, Demons did namaskarams to him.”hey king, as there is severe  fear from humans  war has started. There was no such previously had come like this. Hill like monkies have attacked Lanka. Rama getting irritated from abduction of Seethe has come for war. Demons king was defeated by him”like this requested.

 

 On listening those words   kumbhakarna opened hi eyes broadly”let it be. I will kill  monkies and Rama””telling like this,with much pride(ego) and anger, getting up taking bath along with those demons came bear Lankesha.

 

  On seeing kumbhakarna  who was waliking In royal path of Lanka, monkies saw,feared, went and surrendered to Rama. Rama also on seeing him,”who  ids this who is like ThrivikRama mearing sky? There is no such person like this in world?on seeing him only monkies are  fearing?”asked  to vibhishana.Kumbhakarna  who has won Indra and manu kumbhakarna he is. There is no other demon who is of his  height and size. He has broken many thousands thousands of gods,demons, yakshas,seropents, and gandharvas,vidyadharas,kinnaras. Holding shula ,opening his red eye, if this kumbhakarna  coming for war is seen, he looks like yama.Even gods also can’t win.The boons which are got by other demon kings,came to him since birth only.

 

Fou hunger he used to eat  thousands of  animals. Then all went and told about him to Indra.On Indra hitting him with Vajrayudha, he broke Ivories of Airavatha elephant and hit him. To his shout earth shook.All animals shook. Then along with I ndra all of them went near  brahma.if he is left like this only,in short time all world will become empty(shunya)..brahma on hearing those words s” from today you sleep like a dead person.”like this gave curse. Due to that curse he will sleep there only and will  awake one day. In one day only.eating all again he will sleep.Now Ravana awakened him as difficulty has come. If he comes to war he will eat monkies. How will monkies war with him?”told.

 

‘let Rama  be (there)’ calling monkey army chief(commander in chief),”Let all leaders be prepared”told. As per order of Rama  all monkey valients,  taking rock,tree, excetras went near main doors of Lanke.

 

 On this side kumbhakarma while  pouring flower rain,while earth was shaking due to weight went to see Ravana. Ravana embracing kumbhakarna ,made him to sit on  good seat. As eyes of kumbhakarna were red”why did  you ask me to come? From whom which fear has come? To whom time of dieing has come?told.Ravana told:’ Dasharatha’s son Rama  has come with sugriva and his army,have crossed sea and are cutting our source.See lanka.childern ,old age people, only are remaining.protect this lanka and us.so far I had not asked anybody to protect. There is no higher valiant than you. You should do favour to me. By your valience destroy this enemy army  like air making to fly clouds of sharath season”told.

 

Kumbhakarna laughed and told.” As we had told earlier  you have done thing  which you should not have done.Let him be anybody’by doing this is there any loss?profit?s Is there energy to me to do this work? How much helpful it is?how much useless? Will work be saccomplished?or not? All these should be thought and done.mong sama(saama),donation,bheda,danda(punishment)  which one should be adopted.This should be known. Knowing suitabilityof enemy ,on e should protect himself.otherwise it will lead to meaninglessness(anarthas).

Your brother Vibhishana what he has told itself is path of surviving. Do as you like”told.

 

Ravana without accepting to that frowning,”to you guru worshipable  to me  is it fit to order me like this? It has already happened. Now what you have to do,do that. If you have friendship in me,still valience is remaining in you, correct injustice done by me by your valience. One who helpful in disaster is relative”told.

 

 Kumbhakarna knowinmg anger has come to brother”demons king, the words which you don’t want are enough. Leave anger,be happy. Whe I am living why this difficulty to you?by whom this difficulty has come, I will truly destroy him.What one needed reative does that I will do. By killing Rama Lakshmana I will make monkies army to run away. I will bring head of Rama and give to you. Yu will see that and enjoy. You need not send anybody to war. When I can kill Indra with empty hands only why worry to you?you leave fear of Rama. I will kill him. Let all see valience of this kumbhakarna. If  I come on eating from one side these all worlds are not enough. Now I will go and eat Rama. I will eat all. You be happy as you feel. After I finish(kill) Rama Seethe will listen what you tell.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER59  COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 60:

 Ravana”there is nobody like you. Go win come. Eat monkies and princes. On seeing you only monkies will run. Carry shula(a sharp weapon). Let armies also be with youtelling like this,gtting down from seat and came,gave ornaments and put  pearl  garland. Kumbhakarna wearing golden ornament keeping all ornaments,wearing shula ,embracing brother,by doing pradakshine namaskara  went. Ravana also  blessed him and sent. Along with kumbhakarna large army went.

 

 Kumbhakarna went without giving attention to ill signs which happened. Crossing buildings of Lanka city  came. Monkies feared and ran away on seeing amazing body of kumbhakarrna.

 

 On seeing that coming demon, monkey leaders forgot their valiences and ran away. Angada prevented all wo were running”If you run away your wives will also make fun of you. Is there any insult more than this? You who are born in great family will you run? Leave fear. Ho;d path of sathpurushas(good people). If kumbhakarna falls to eye of Rama He will become like butterfly falling on lamp. He is one we are many. Many people to fear for one?”told like this and mde them to return.

 

Monkies returned  and started war with kumbhakarna.kumbhakarna also lifted his club and fell upon monkies. Seven to eight thousand monkies  stated to die to each hit of kumbhakarna.s putting hand once catching them he used to eat ten thousand monkies.Dvivida  hitting by hills killed demons. On seeing it other monkies also by hitting with hills,rocks and trees killed semons army.

 

Hanumantha  d pored rain of shaila trees hit with another hill .There was wound on body of kumbhakarma.It stsarted to blead. He also pierced chest of MaruthiWith shula and mde to blead.

 

Then Sharabha,Rushabha, Nila,Gavaksha,gandhamadana these five monkey leaders lifted him. Sqeezing one by axilla, hitting another with fist,probing One with  knee,hitting another with palm,hitting by leg beated and made to fall.

 

 Again monkies attached him. He was appearing like hill filled with trees. He started to swallow monkies  which were scratching and biting him. If he put monkies in mouth they used to come out through  ears or nose. Like this destroying monkies like  fire burning forest  ,on seeing  kumbhakarna  angada came forward. He hit that demon with hill to head.,avoiding his  hit by shula ,jumped and hit to  to his chest and made him to fall. He rised again hit angada to unconsciousness  and went towards sugriva. He fell opposite to sugriva “I made to fall so many valients.,ate armies. Till now I did work which is not done by anybody  got success. Now don’t go to  trouble ordinary monkies”told. Kumbhakarna”you are  grand son of Brahma. Like this you are roaring.”on telling like this, sugriva  lifted hill and hit to  his chest.s paining by that hit,  wirh anger demon lifted his shula  to hit. Bur hanumantha jumped suddenly and  snatched that shula and threw. Ain rushing forward  lifted hill and hit sugriva. Sugriva bcame unconscious. On seeing him”if he is not there,all his monkies will also become non existant(not present)”telling like this  lifted him.

 

Kumbhakarna lifted carried  monkey king towards lanka. Lanka people worshiped him with flowers,corns, ans gandhodakas(sandal waters).to sugriva who was in axilla of demon recovered from unconsciousness.he escaped from grip of demon and returned to SriRama.That demon  returned to war fiekd with anger.

 

Kumbhakarna who  eturned to war field became like kalagni(time fire). By kicking by leg finished so many monkies. He caught and ate so many monkies.Thids is monkey,this is demon without seeing this  he ate.Though he was hit with rocks he did not care. He went on killing monkies.Complaint came up to Rama.Then Lakshmana came to war.

 

 Lakshmana used arrows and prevented  him. Valience of Lakshmana  was liked by demons.”Indra will not stand in front of me and war.if you stand for war in front of me it is a fame. Though you are young I like your valience. Leave psath.I am searching Rama. First I will kill Rama and then will talk with other valients.”telling like this, without caring for lakshmanaswords  rushed towards Rama.

 

Rama shooted  demon who was coming like as though ruling earth only. To this hit all weapons all weapons which he was holding  fell. He got irritated. From face  sparks and flames  flied.shouting fearfully,wandering through out w ar field .Monkies climbed upon him so as to make him fall.As an intoxicated elephant  makes mavutha(elephant care taker) to fall,he shook body and made all of them to fall.seeing him who was cmiung near  Rama sounded bow. He moved towards Rama. When vibhishana took his club and came across,leaving love that he is his brother, what ever you want you do it..to one who holds dharma  bad will not happen. From beginning tou are in path of truth and religion. SAs his family seed you are remaining at least! By grace of Rama you will get  demons state. Don’t stand in my path.At the time of war I won’t see our and other opeole. I should protect you. Therefore move asde” telling like this left him and went forward. Vibhishana shed tears  and went aside.

 

On seeing  that demon  who was like cloud carried by wind,like hill falling on Rama told like this:”come demons king,I am only SriRama.within a moment you will  die.(vichethana).

 

 Kumbhakarna told with laugh”hey,I am not  viradha. Not kabandha also. Not khara, not vali,not Maricha, I am kumbhakarna who has come. Show your valience. Later after seeing that I will eat you.

 

 Rama used arrows. Those arrows which cut seven  salas(trees),which killed vali Did not do anything to kumbhakarna. He without bending to those arrows  hit Rama with sword(mudgara). Then on Rama hitting with  vayuvyasthra,it cut and carried hand which was holding sword.s kumbhakarna with remaining another hand  took whole tree  came to hit Rama. Using Indrasthra  he cut tree holding hand. Though he had lost two hands  that shouting  demon ,Rama hit with  half moon arrows and cut both feet. While he was coming with lost handa and feet, on him Used Indrasthra  again and hit.  The arrow which Rama used  with light entering  all directions hit that kumbhakarna cutting his head.

 

Head went and broke many houses in lanka. Body fell in sea and killed many water living animals. Due to death of kumbhakarna all gods and monkies felt very happy.Demons cried.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 60 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 61:

 On hearing death of kumbhakarna Ravana  baked in sorrow.became unconscious. Fell gods killer humans killer. Thrishirassu,athikaya, excetra demon kings  as uncle had died cried. Mahodara Mahaparshwa  as they lost  relative cried.

 

All are seeing at me and laughing! Words which Vibhishana had told became true.s kumbhkarna and prahastha  did not listn to   words of vibhishana. As a result of that to me  this  sorrow came.Like this regarding ravana who was crying very much ,his son thrishirasa told like this.”kin Toy should not sorrow like this. Can’t you  win three words alone. Atre you not having  power and shield given by brahma?s you are all weapons treasured(sarvayudha sampanna). I will win Rama surely. I will go to war. I will kill your enemies  like garuda9eagle) killing snakes.”told. on hearing this sentence sdevanthaka, nanthaka, and thikaya excetra sons I will go to war like this  all told. These all were having   valience equal to that of Indra. Maya experts.s They can war in sky. They were never defeated. They were knowing arrows. Experts in  war. All are having high strength.

 

 Ravana gave all of them  clothes and ornaments blessed. Kepping his brothers  Mahaparshva and mahodara  for their protection  sent. They all went with much army.

 

 Rising horse,killing monkey army , shining Naranthaka   running monkies on seeing  sugriva sent Angada to fight. That demon  valiant was killed by monkey valiant angada’ds fist.

 

On seeing thet remaining fell upon  Angada. Falling upon devanthaka  who came on great elephant, vali’s son hittinmg that elephant,pulling it’s horn s hit devanthaka. With difficulty he bore that  anf hit angada with Parigha and made to fall.s Thrishirasa excetra  on seeing going to fall upon him, Hanumantha and nila came and fell upon him. Due to hit of Hanumantha  Devanthaka and due to hit of  mountain which was pulled and thrown  by Nila  Mahodara was killed.

 

Thrishirasa  came and did severe war with hanumantha and died. Mahaparshwa got irritated  and rushed taking severe steel club. On seeing him who was rushing like pralayagni s Rushabha s went and prevented him.He gfought with him and killed by his club only. Unmattha named another  demon Gavaksha killed.

 

Like this on seeing death of  all demon valients ,though demons army was like  great ocean ,threw weapons like water with broken dam ran.

 

On seeing all these athikaya  came forward.his roars with anger, and his bow’s sound together made monkies to fear. Thinking that kumbhakarna has come again s,monkies with fear hided there only. Still few ran away. On seeing him  who was like mountain  Rama asked vibhishana  “Sitting in vast chariot where thousand horses can be tied, who is coming?” like this asked with wonder. Vibhishana”Rama, he is Ravana’s secong son. Scholar in veda scriptures   and weapons. He broke Indra’s vajra  and varuna’s pasha(rope)  with his arrows only. He should be broken quickly”told.

 

 On seeing athikaya only  with fear  monkies ran.On seeing this  kumuda, dvivida,smynda,nila, Sharabha,s named five monkey valients carried trees and hills  and came forward. But they could not prevent him.

 

Athikaya did not war with anybody voluntarily but did not leave those  who came forward to war.Waring like this  he came in search of Rama” myself who is sitting in chariot  holding bow and arrows,I have come in search of forest mn. If any bold man is there he can war with me”told.

 

ON HEARING THESE EGOFUL WORDS LAKSHMANA  SUDDENLY RISED BOW AND ARROWS .ATHIKAYA’YOU ARE STILL BOY. MY ARROWS EVEN  HIMAVATH MOUNTAINS ,SKY, EARTH CAN’T TOLERATE. KEEP BOW THERE AND RETURN.S DON’T LEAVE PRANAS.”TOLD. DON’T BECOME  valiant by mere words. Show your strength. Thinking me as boy don’t neglect. Whether child or old to  you  death is sure.  Boy Vishnu only occupied three worlds.Do you know that? Like this spoke.

 

 War between  demons and humans started.s with anger  one shooting another with anger, another cutting those  fought.s lakshmana’s arrow piercing forehead and athikaya’s arrow piercing chest of lakshmana  their anger increased. soumithri  shooted Agneyasthra..demon used sourasthra.s both arrows fought and burnt.Athikaya left Aishikasthra  Lakshmana cut it with Indrastha. Again athikaya left  Yamyasthra  and Lakshmana prevented with  vayuvyasthra.s arrows used by Lakshmana  touching diamond shield of  Athikaya  broke and fell.

 

 Theb vayu came to Lakshmana “to him  due to boob given by brahma  there is one shield. Except brahmasthra nothing can pierce it” tols. Lakshmana as per that wore brahmasthra and went. Athikaya also  shooted it with many arrows.but it rushed forward s,cut head of  athikaya with crown.

 

 When Athikaya died, demons got afraid  and ran towards lanke. Monkies made their face like blossomed flowers. Praising Lakshmana  carried near Rama.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 61COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 62:

 Ravana heard story of athikaya  felt very much sorrow.”All demon valients whom I had sent  were killed.Not openable by anybody  arrow bindings  he has released.He might be Narayana only.’thinking like this,strength guard of lanke ,worried about destruction of  brother and son.s Then Indrajithu”Father why worry when I am there? See,I will take path.s today only I will finish Rama and Lakshmana”telling like this taking his permission,rising chariot of air speed came to war field. Along with him rising various animals ,holding various weapons  many demons army came. Indrajith did sacrifice(homa) in war field. To him signs of winning appeared. brahmasthra came. Putting manthra to  bow and chariot ,rising it, chariot,charioteer, horses,bows, arrows,swords disappeared.

 

Monkies and demons war started.without seen by anybody  Indrajih  like fire used severe arrows and killed monkies.Gandhamadana,nala,mynda,Gaja,Nilsa, Sugriva, Angada, Dvivida, excetra all monkey heros  ate hit of arrows.By eating hit of arrows  monkies army  got wet in blood. Without knowing what to do  hill like monkies eating vajra’s(vajra weapon’s)  hit of indra  like rolling hillsrolled in war field. Enemy who had didsappeared  due to maya was not seen(invisible).s but hits given by him were falling everywhere.

 

Hitting  all monkey leaders  he covered Rama Lakshmana also   with arrows rain. Then Rama told to Lakshmana”he depending on brahmasthra ,due to brahma’s  boon he gets disappeared  and is paining monkies army very much. Now we shall bear it”like undergoing hit of arrows  brothers ate hit.

 

Indrajith went to Lanke with feeling that he has won war.

On this side all monkies army had eaten hit and was suffering. Sugriva excetras were not knowing what to do. Then’vibhishana came”Ramalakshmana’s  honouring brahmasthra now are under it’s control. Then Maruthi in monkies army,those who are living  let us make them to recover” like this with vibhishana ,carrying kolli(burning wood,or stick)  went in search.indrajitha had killed  sixty seven crore monkies on that day before evening only.  Hamunamtha vibhishana searched for jambavantha.On seeing old Jambavantha who had eaten  hundreds of arrows hits  vibhishana asked” arya, are you happy?’enquired like this. He spoke with much difficulty”I can’t open my eyes  due to hit of severe arrows.,bt tone he came to know vibhishana.see is hanumantha alive or not’tp;d. vibhishana “Arya without asking Rama lakshmana  sugriva you sre asking  maruthi. What is that?” on telling like this ,jambavantha”vibhishana if there is  maruthi only ,though this all monkies army is killed,it is like not killed only. If he is not there,we are all useless even if we are there told. Then maruthi did namaskarams.

 

Jambavatha calledAnjaneya with love”this is the time for you todo adventure. You cross ocean and go north direction.s In himavantha(Himalaya)  uin between golden rushabha mountain and and kailasa peak,enlighting four roots you will see.s mrithasanjevini, vishalyakarani, savarnyakarani,sandanakaranis named,taking these four rrots(mulikes)s, come quickly. Make all these monkies to survive”.suddenly  hanumantha grew like mountain,roaring so as to  make all demons in lanka to shake s,doing namaskarams to Rama , like Vishnu wheel, went to himavantha(Himalaya).

 

 Crossing thousands of Yojanas, Came to himavantha due to light came to knowmedicinal plants went to place where there was  those mu;likes(roots,m edicinal roots) disappeared. Then with anger making lion roar “Hey mountain, are you not having faith in matter of sriRama? Then you see my great strength” like this ,olucking that  medicine mountain only,returned.came in midst of monkies army and got down.

 

 As soon as fragrance  of medicines came Rama Lakshmanas  recovered from unconsciousness. Within a moment  all monkies losing all pains due to arrows, and other diseases,slept at night in morning  became well. Hanumantha carried that mountain where it was  and kept there only. And returned.

 

Monkies king sugriva  called Hanumantha “Each one in your army let go and set fire to  to huses  and come’ordered like this.s at evening monkies went and set fire to houses and came by carrying burning stick(wood)(kolli). Thousands of houses got burnt. All house contents got burnt.s laknke was dry like flower left mutthuga plant.s Rama lakshmanas also held bows and arrows  and shooted  to towers making them to fall. Sshena made monkies to stand at doors of Lanka ordered to kill demons who come out. That night became very fearful to demons.

 

Ravana on listening all these sent kumbhakarna’s sons  kumbha,nikumbha,yuthaksha,shonithaksha,prajangha,kampana to warfield.s While burning  due to lanka’s light while wholw warfield was tnlighted again monkies and demons war started. Monkies fell and demons and killed them.

 

Our valients are killed crying like this  demons army went near Kumbha. While kumbha was violating  monkies valients sugriva himself came to war with kumbha.sugriva was happy with valience of kumbha”bhale kumbha, Ravana wins gods and demons by boons, kumbhakarna wins with his body strength.s.Indrajith wins with his strength of  bow education. Inm strength you are son of your father. You are equal to Indrajith in bow. In valience eqal to Ravana. Among demons nobody is like you. You showd your valience.Now see my strength”told.

 

 There was wrestling (malla yuddha)in between two. Bothy of then fought like  intoxicated elephants. Due to their leg treads land became pond(pit). Sugriva lifted and threw him to into sea showing it’s deapth. Kumbha rised up and returned from there and  and hit sugriva. Skin teared and blood ozed. Sugriva gave a hit kumbh which killed him.

 

Nihumbha was angry on death of his brother and took psargayudha  to hit. While he was rotating it, fearful fire took birth. Without able to face it monkies fell back..Hsnumantha came forward.s That arigha fell on chst of Hanumantha and broke into pieces. He also recovered for a moment due to that hit. When hanumantha hit with fist there fire appeared. He also recovered and caught Hanumntha.s like this Hanumantha hit him with fist and made to fall..he jumped and fell upon him.rotating him forcefully  roaring fearfully cut his head.

 

Khaea’s son makaraksha came did severe war  and was killed by Rama.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 62 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,RAMAYA PART 4 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

 (VALMIKI RAMAYANA PART 5:(63TO 74 CHAPTERS):

On hearing  killing of Makaraksha Ravana biting teeth, called Indrajith” Go kill Rama Lakshmana and  come.you are very strong. You have won Indra.s to kill these humans is not great?”told.

 

Indrajith  went and as usual  performed homa(sacrifice)  requesting for victory. Seeing indications of victory , rising his chariot went.

 

Arrows of demon who was doing war invisibly(without seen by enemies and others)  Ramalakshmanas were covered. rRamalakshmana’s covered whole sky by arrows which were available to them. Those arrows pierced body of Ravani(Indrajith)  and blood started to fall below. From where these blood  fell to there only Ramalakshmanas  used arrows.

 

 On seeinmg death of monkies by arrows falling down  Lakshmana got irritated “brother I will use brahmasthra and control him”told.Rama”you should not kill all for sake of one.

 

Those who does not do war ,those who are in house,those who have done namaskarams(joined hands),those surrendered, who is runnin, one who has no knowledge, should not be kille. Let us try to kill him.s Thouh he is invisible will my arrows leave?”told like this, made mind to kill him.

 

On knowing that Rama has intended to kill him Indrajith  completed today’s war and returned. On thinking about killed demon valients he became sorrowful and came to west door again. There seeing Ramalakshmanas who were ready ,by maya did shape of  Seethe,keeping in his chatiot came to war field.

 

 On seeing Indrajith who came to war again, all monkies   prepared for war. Maruthi became their leader. On seeing Seethe was in his chariot  he became wondered. While all were seeing  Indrajith hit her. Seethe started to cry ‘Rama Rama’. On seeing it maruthi also shed tears.”hey wicked,though born in family of brahmarshies   you have not left demon intellect. Bad habit person ,low, Seethe who has lost  state,vicinity of husband, what crime sha has done to you? Do you think you will live long if you beat Seethe?we will kill you now only.Telling like this fell upon him. To prevent him Indrajith “for whom  you sugriva  Rama Lakshmanas have come  that vaidehi I will kill while you are seeing only. After killing her I will kill you all. You are telling women  should not be beaten. What produces painm to enemies that should be done”telling like this, in front of monkey valients only cut Seethe  into two pieces.

 

“see, For whom all of you are laboring  that Mythili died” shouted like this. Monkies king and army brought hills and trees to hit him.Maruth lifted one hill and hit. Charioteer took chariot backwards.so chariot was saved. Indrajithu shooted srrows. He started killing monkies again. Seeing  dieing monkies, Hanumantha”stop enough, to become dearer to Rama  you are losing pranas. But that Seethe only has died.Inform this to Rama and Sugriva. We shall  do as they tell”telling like this carrying them along with, went near them. Indrajith  thinking that he got a chance went to nikumbhila temple  and did  nikumbhila sacrifice.

 

On this side sent Jambavantha  to help  hanumantha. He found Maruthi on coming path only.both of them  came to Rama.Informed that Indrajithu has killed Seethe. On listening those words Rama became unconscious. Monkey leaders sprinkled cold water  and treated.s Lakshmana lifted him “to carry out words of father I came to forest.demons carried away your dear wife  who was more dearer than prana. For that reason  only  now I have to see sorrow  brought from Indrajith.Hey Ramashresta , rise up, I will destroy whole lanka due to anger produced by killing of Seethe”told.

 

  By that time vibhishana came there. On seeing crying monkies  and unconscious Rama he enquired. Through Lakshmana hearing news of killing of Seethe “this is not true. Ravana will not accept to kill Seethe. Though I requested to  leave Seethe he did not leave. Will he accept to kill Seethe? Others will not see Seethe also. Indrajith by cheating monkey valients has gone to do  nikumbhira sacrifice(yaga). If he completes this yaga and comes nobody will kill him. Leave  sorrow produced by  maye. King we will go there along with army. Send Lakshmana also with us. Preventing that yaga(sacrifice)  I will kill indrajith.told.

 

On hearing words of vibhishana  getting bold as per his desire, sent monkey army and Lakshmana behind him.s Angada,Hanumantha,jambavantha  went with them. Lakshmana on seeing army of indrajith  became ready to prevent his maya power by brahmasthra.s vibhishana”first  hit and destroy  army of thjis demon. Otherewise Indrajith is not got. If this army goes Indrajith will also go. Before his yaga is completed  do quickly”told.

 

 Monkies fell on demons. Lakshmana poured arrow rain on  Indrajith. Monkey valients hit demon valients in many ways.Not able to see that demons killing  before completion of yaga only sat in chariot and came with anger., By the time he came Hanumantha was killing demons with hill like tree, indrajith asked his charioteer   to go near Hanumantha.On seeing him Maruthi also  tried to kill him completely.By that time Vibhishana came  preventing him that”he nis reserved to lakshmana”told.”Lakshmana,Indrajith rising chariot is going to kill hanumantha”on telling like this, lakshmana turned that side.

 

Indrajith wearing shield, holding bow, In fire colour chariot, was sitting. LakshmanaTold”come to war”. Seeing vibhishana by side”you are my direct(sakshath) uncle. Can you trait me like thids? Can you depend on others leaving own people? Others are others only. He leave own people and join others will  be killed by thenm only at end”like yhis regfused. Vibhishana  vibhishana “those who do not have dharma should be thrown  like snake in hand. Wicked behaved should left like leaving burning house. Toy are young. Prideful, ready to die, Tell what ever you want”told.

 

 Indrajith(RAvani) sitting in chariot, came to war. Soumithri( lakshmana) sitting on  Maruthi did war. Indrajith”see my valience, As fire burns cotton I will kill you all  by arrows”shouted. Lakshmana without fearing to that”This is not possible by you. The work you have done is path of thieves ,not valients path. Come stand in front and show your valience”told. Like this talking valiant words both of them wared.

 

Inmdrajith(ravani)  shooting speed arrows paining lakshmana,shouting”soumithra(lakshmana), my sharp arrows will take off your life.foxes and eagles will pull your body. Oar of yamuthas is hearing to me.unworshipsable,b intellect, ama’s devotee you  I will kill”told.

 

Lakshmana”Wicked intellect, leave mere mouth talk. What you tell do it..without talking I will kill you” telling like this shooted five arrows. It went and fixed in his chest.  They shined like rays emiting out from  sun.

 

Gradsually hand of Laksmana came up. On hearing tankara of  bow of Lakshmana, colour of face of Indrajith changed. But he still fought with boldness.”Lakshmana, remember  that you fell on round  due to  hit of my arrow. On first day. On that day I saw your valience.is it not?stop. Tofday also you will see the same valience” like this with seven arrows  Lakshmana and by ten arrows  Hanumantha, and by hundred arrows vibhishana he hit. Laksh,mana laughing”Valients those who wantnto win, like this will they leave arrows lightly?”making fun like this, pierced hi shield.

 

 Like hills emitting hot water pouring hot blood,withouds all over body, both valients fought.They did not feel it as labour. They did not wanted to return. Arrows of both cut each other. Boith touched sky. Each tried to kill another. They fought for long time.

,,,,,,CHAPTER 63 COMPLETED,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER  64:

Servents of Indrajith also fought well. Then vibhishana  told to monkies” heyvalients,who swimmed ocean and crossed, is it difficult to cross Goshpada(?). You have won valiant like prahastha excetras. In the same way win him also. If he dies only Ravana will remain. He is my son some how. I should not kill him. Apart from that If I see him tears will fill and I can’t see anything.  Eyes will become blur” like this encouraged. All monkey valients went and fell on demons. While ndrajitha was fighting with Vibhishana,Hanumantha making Lakshmana to get down ,he also went for war.

 

Lakshmana killed four horses of  demon by four arrows.s Hitting by bhalle(a sharp weapon) hit head of Sarathi. Indrajith doing his charioteership byy himself did war also. But  he lost bolness.s On seeing that monkies praising lakshmana ,jumped an sat on the horses of chariot. They without able to bear weight of mokies vomited blood.

 

Inrajithtold”continue war. In this dark I am not able to know who is who?I will go ,rise chariot and come”.Telling like this without seen by monkies, went to Lanke and rising another chariot with better horses came to where field where Lakshmana an vibhishana were there.

 

Indrajith(ravani,son of Ravana) using many arrows  killed many monkies. Remaining  monkies surrendered to lakshmana to protect them.lakshmana with anger cut his bow. Shooted with five arrows they pierced his chest like  red snakes Came out. He also vomited blood.

 

 Indrajith tried to pierce shield of  Lakshmana but could not. He hit arrows to forehead  of lakshmana. Waring like this, on indrajith  hitting three arrows toVibhishana ,he got irritated ,hit with club and killed  horses of chariot. Indrajith  shooted with arrow given by yama  to kill vibhishana.slakshmana on seeing this, used arrow given by kubera . Both arrows fought with each other emitting fire both burnt and exploded and fell.

 

Both of them felt shy. Both of them got irritated as  both arrows failed.s Lakshmana  wore varunasthra.s Indrajith cooled it by roudrasththra and left agneyasthra. Lakshmana removd e it by  sourasthra. Indrajith got more irritated  for eradication of enemie wor asrasthra. As he wore it, from his  bow shula,club,word excetra weapons , came out  and injured monkies army. Gods and rushies in sky gave protection to lakshmana. Lakshmana used IndrasthraWhich previously Indra used to kill demons.he kept that high arrow in bow and said”hey, If Rama is truthful,if in valience nobody is equal to him,hey arrow  kill Indrajith” telling like this left arrow. It went and cut head of indrajith.

 

As enemy died  monkies danced with joy.all demons disappreared  like sun rays disappearing after sun set.All gods poured flower rain  with joy. Apsaras danced. Gandharvas sang. All gods and gandharvas “from now onwards let all Brahmins happy without any sins” blessed like this. Every where water flowd clearly. All directions became pleasant.

 

All mokney leaders  vibhishana,hanumantha, Lakshmana  came and told to Sugriva and Rama  that Indrajith is killed.

 

Rama fel very happy.”After winning Indrajith it is like winning Ravana only”telling like this  embraced lakshmana “what am impossible work you have done.s What a supreme kalyana you achieved.To Ravana right shoulder only went. Hanumantha also praised Lakshmana  that what a great work you have done by waring for three days and nights continuously. On hearing  that son has died Ravana will come to war.I will kill Ravana.like this Vibhishana told. When you are supportive to me is it  bif  to get Seethe back.like tis Rama praised  Lakshmana,monkey leaders,vibhishana, excetras.he called sushena and asked to give treatment to all those who are injured. That doctor gave one medicine   by making nasy. All those who smoked it  became happy.

,,,,,,,CHAPTER 64 COMPLETED,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 65:

 Ravan on hearing news of death of Son became unconscious. Recovering after  some time  cried due to son’s sorrow due to death.”MahARATHA WHO HAS WON Indra,s you yielded to Lakshmana If you get angry you were able to  hit  even kalanthakaans mandara mountains! After your death I had to believe death. Gods groups will noe sleep easily. As you are not there  these three worlds are appearing as shunya!Leaving state,Lanke,demons,mother,myself,wife where did you go? You were about to do pretha karyas(after death ritual;s) to me.Now you are needing me.When sugrivaraghava  Lakshmana  are living ,you without destroying my sorrow,you yourself have gone.like this cried very much. At end became angry.s By nature only Ravana is angry person. While death of son increased it, he became like sun burning in summer. Both eye brows joined. After coming from face of vrithrasura from his face also  smoke,spark, came out.Eyes became still red. First only fearful form became further severe. In durbar if he sees anywhere demons started to  hide with fear.

 

Ravana told”I have done penance for thousands of years and got grace of bhma. By that penance power and brahma’ grace I have no fear of death by anybody. Shield shining like sun  given by brahma ,in gods and demons war even vajrayudha  could not pierce. Wearing that shield I will go to war. Who will face me?s Today hundreds of horns are sounding,holding bow to kill Rama Lakshmana to do severe war I will go”shouted like this.s All demons joined .”now fate of bothers will be finished. Ravana got irritated and won four world maintainers(loka palakas). In valience and strength re there anybody who are equal? Like thids did lion sound.

 

He felt like killing Seethe. As Indrajith killed maya  Seethe,I will cut Seethe truly. Indrajith to cheat monkies Seethe killing  by maya,let it become true. Crying in front of that kshathra relative, her I will kill” like this taking sword  went.

 

Eethe on hearing this news”durmathi  Though I am not orphan  like orphan he will cut! Is he under despair as he I did not  become his wife? Or this low person will kill Rama Lakshmana for my sake? Ow without able to kill  Rama lakshmana s,worrying due to son’s  death is coming to kill me?s I did not listen to words of Hanumantha. As per hi words If I had gone with him on that day only, I would have been with my husband”like this was crying loudly.

 

Many prevented Ravana who had lifted hand to cut Seethe.not fruitful. Intellectual and good behaved suparshva  named minister”dashagriva, you are direct younger of Kubera.you know Vedas well. You will always doing brahmana karmas. Such you, with anger to kill vaidehi? Do you agree female killing? Show all this anger on raghava .today is Krishna paksha(fortnight) chathurdashi.tomorrow is Amavasye. Today do parasthana(army place) and then to vijaya yathra tomorrow.you are valiant,Intellectual.you go in better chariot  ,wearing your sword kill Rama.get Mythili(Seethe).don’t kill such a beauty”told.Ravana accepted his words  and returned.

,,,,,,CHAPTER 65 COMPLETED,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 66:

As per order of Ravana all army heads along with their four part army (chathuranga army) came to warfield.monkies demons war dtarted again.Monkies and demons killed each other. It was like birds attacking fruit  left tree.To each demon hundreds of monkies attacked. Demon valients  killed many monkies by their weapons. Monkies army surrendered to  Rama.

 

Rama came to front and poured arrows rain on demons.All of them saw wonderful  amazing work of Rama.whole demons army was killed bt Rama. Here group of elephants,there maharathas,in another places horses,foor soldiers shooting Rama nobody saw. Demons became illused .Thinking demon by side only as Rama hir demons only.

 

All these happened because Rama used Gandharva arrow. Demons found thousands of Ramas around. They found rotating brightness of  golden bow. Waring like this in that  in only one session ,alone killed(destroyed)  ten thousand air speed chariots,eighteen thousand intoxicated elephants,fourteen thousand  horse riders,two lakhs of  demon foot soldiers. Warfield was like play ground of angry rudra.sgods,gandharvas,siddhas,  maharshies,telling ‘sadhu sadhu’ appreciated works of Rama.

 

On this side in lanka there was hahalara(upset)1 Citizens(town pople) who lost wife and children scolded shurpanakhi.”can this wicked faced woman(demoness) fascinate beautiful fce of Rama?sfor her only Ravana built enemity. Ravana brought Seethe for her sake only. Can Seethe be got? A monkey came burnt Lanka and went.s Rama built bridge crossed  sea  and came.s though vibhidshana told good advices Ravana with fascination did not listen. If he were to follow his words how would srilanka become graveyard?s Though Rama killed kumbhakarna and athikaya ,though Indrajith was killed by lakshmana, Rava did not become intelligent. My husband went. My son was lose. My brother died” like this in each house demons were crying.

 

“Rudra,Vishnu,or indra have come in the form of Rama and is killing . when this fear ends we don’t know. While Ravana aked boon he did not ask  not to die from humans. Therefore this death has come  in form of Rama. Rama will kill Ravana.like this everybody was talking.like this all were talking everywhere.

 

“all gods went and requested  requested Mahadeva to protect them. Then he”for your favour a female who destroys demons family will be born. Previously hunger troubled demons. Now Seethe named female will kill Ravana along with his demons family. Ravana will get destroyed  by abducting Seethe” told like this. Now disaster has come to us.Like ths one was embracing other and were crying.

 

Ravana listening crying of  demonesses in each house bited lower lip,with much anger,mahodara, mahaparshwa, virupakha nemed  demons heads went to war.. today I will kill Ramalakshmanas. Khara ,kumkumbhakarna, Indrajith  were killed. I will kill thjose people who killed these. Iwill destroy hundred monkies in my each arrow.

 

One who has lost husband,one who has lkost brother,those who have sacrificed their children, tears of all these I will end  by killing enemies. By enemies fleshes I will give feast to  foxes, eagles  excetra to all eating animals.all remaining dems let them come in front of me”like this ordered. As per that those who were remaining in lanka  came to war as per king’s order.Ravana sitting in eight horses tied better chariot, in the door in which Rama lakshmanas were waring went to there only.

 

Then sunlight became blur. Dark covered in directions. Birds shouted ugly and severely. Earth shook. Clouds poured blood rain. Eagle attacked Ravana’s  flag. Foxed shouted  amangala. Left eye shook. Right hand shook. Face colour dulled. Tone missed. Kollies(burning sticks,woods) fell from sky. Eagles shouted amamgalas. Along with crows joined tones.though all signs indicated death Ravana did not give attention.he went to war.

 

On hearing sound of  Chsariots of Ravana all monkies came to war.In between  monkies and demons  severe war took place. Monkies leaders could not tolerae

Ravana’s arrows.

,,,,,,CHAPTER 66 COMPLETED,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 67:

Demons king destroyed monkies and came to Rama. On seeing feared monkies  sugriva kept sushena for watching army and came to war. At the end of yuga(epoch)  like making mountains to roll and fall, like pralaya wind that great monkey sugriva  on seeing killing of denoms virupaksha rising elephant came on sugriva.

 

To hit of mokies king great elephant sat(fell,collapsed). On  demon hitting with sword Sugriva became unconscious for a moment. Again sugriva recovered flied and hit with fist. Virupaksha did severe war with sugriva. Demon was killed. Sugriva again fell on mahodara  and wared. There was fist war between them. At end in sword war, mahodara was killed.

 

Mahaparshva dell on angadsa and jambavantha did war.angada on hitting with parigha demon became unconscious.Hit by rock of jambavantha broke chariot and killed horses. He rised and hit jambavantha and gavaksha  by arrows. Thrn Angada got irritated  fell upon him and hit with another parigha. Demon hit Angada with axe. He avoided it. Fist war happened between both, mahaparshwa  ate diamond fist hit of Angada and died with broken chest.

 

 On seeing death of  his  all three  ministers  got irritated.”charioteer,go, I will take revenge of death of these three ministers. Will vanish sorrow of Lanke. I will cut Seethe named bud flowers fruits, and sugriva excetra  branches of tree called Rama.s”like this  came to place where Rama was there.

 

Ravana shooted  great severe arrow  called thamasa. It burnt monkies army from one side. It was constru cted by brahma. Can monkies face it?s than Rama cut it into  hundred pieces.

 

Demon king  making monkies army to run away, found Rama. Rama was destroying demons army. Ravana came to place where there were Rama lakshmanas. It was like Rahu going near  sun and moon.

 

Soumithri started war. Ravana used anti arrows to arrows of   soumithri(lakshmana). Hje showered arrow rains on Rama. Rama with bhalles(sharp weapons)  cut all his arrows. Between there was peculiar war. By arrows of both directions directions  were covered . Sky was appearing as though seen in window.s Everywhere it became dark. Their war   did  not close in evening also. Both arw weapon experts. Both are arrow scholars. Both of them  stood face to face  andwared.

 

 Ravana hit a arrow garland to  to forehead of Rama. Chanting ridra japa Rama also  shooted one paRama(supreme) arrow. Ravana cut it and used surasthra. Arrows having face like  lion,tiger, fox, eagle ecetras came and fell. Threy were created by maya. As Rama used pavakasthra   fire faces lightning faces arrows they came and destroyed maya arrows.

 

On sei ng waste of that arrow Ravana’s(dashakanta’s) anger doubled. He  used one arrow created by maya.shula,musala,excetras weapons everywhere by themselves hi enemies. That  arrow Rama removed with gandharvasthra.Ravana getting angry  on hiting sourasthra  burning wheels  started. Rama cut all those things.Ravana shooted ten arrows at once and pained Rama.Rama also did like that only.

 

Then Lakshmana with anger  made to fall humsan head flag.cut bow.chariot  Horses of Ravana which are like  blue clouds vibhishana hit with club. Getting irritated on brother, Ravana used one shakthi(power) with great power on lakshmana.That power like  meteor (ulke)  falling from sky, burning falling down  on seeing wastage Ravana took another shakthi. Lakshmana hit Ravana with arrows and pained.Due to pain Ravana had to wait for a moment. Vibhishana was saved.

 

Ravana got irritated and used that shakthi on lakshmana only.”you saved vibhishana .you only under go this shakthi.” Like this Maya created, amazing astaghanta  shakthi(power)  shooted on  Lakshmana.Rama on seeing that  “let svasthi happen to Lakshmana,let this shakthi became waste.”like this blessed.s Shakthi pierced chest of  lakshmana and made to fall. Rama  was though under pain, removed that arrow which had pierced chest of lakshmana  and entered earth  removed and broke.

 

 Meeting that moment(situation) only, Ravana  on Rama left secret piercing(marmabhedi)s  arrows. Without considering those,embracing lakshmana once,calling sugriva hanumantha,”this not the time to feelsorrow.Time of showing valience..you be watching him. This sinner should be killed.sSee,I will take oath in front f you. Today in world either  Rama or Ravana should come to an end.leaving state,present in dandaka(dandakaranya),fighting with demons,losing Seethe, suffered severe hell equal  sorrow today, by killing Ravana, will  complete fully.

 

For which purpose I brought monkies army here,by which intention  kjilling vali gave state to sugriva,for which purpose  by building bridge crossed ocean, for whom all these took place,  today he is got. Hey monkey valients, you all standing  on tip of hill and be seeing. Rama will show his Ramathva today.All three worlds rushi,gandharva, and charachara worlds (moving and non moving things)  till this earth exists  this war willb e described.Such war I will do.”telling like this,turning towards Ravana, by gold decorated seven arrows shooted.

 

 Ravana again poured arrors rain. Rama Ravana’s arrows fought with  one another. To sound their bors  worlds and worlds shook. Seeing Rama’s arrows rain,Ravana feared like a cloud hit by wind ran away.

 

Rama on seeing lakshmana who was hit by shakthi, cried very much.”I could not see brother who has fallen due to hit! Without such brother how shall I live? What shall I do with wealth? My valience is to be shyed? From hand bow is  deataching.arrows are getting burnt. Tears have filled in eyes. Worry is increasing. I am feeling like dieing. Killed by wicked Ravana(dashakanta),on seeing brother why to do war? Why pranas?why Seethe? Where ever I want I will get wife and relatives. But where will be brother got?” like this cried very much.

 

On seeing Rama who is crying, valiant vibhishana,s “Rama ,lakshma is not dead.see his face is not spoiled. Has not blackened.has not become charmless. Face is charmful and pleasant. Hands are red like lotus.dead will not be like this.valience don’t worry. He has slept due to tiredness.He is breathing.shaking heart only is telling this’telling like this made him bold.

 

Sushena called hanumantha ‘ythe medicine which you had brought previously is available in south peak.Vishalya karani,savarna karani, Sanjivini,samdhana karani Like this foyr kinds of mulikes(roots,herbs) are there. Bring those.lakshmana will survive’told like this.

 

Hanumantha went suddenly. Hecould not identify  medicine there.”iff there is delay there may be danger. This mountain only I will talke awayLret vibhishana search medicine”thought like this and brought  mountain only.sby treatment of Sushena  lakshmana recovered and got up.

 

Rama embraced brother.”if you are not there why Seethe to me?why state?like this telling brother, Lakshmana”Hey valiant, tou maintain your oath. You are sorrowing like a common man? Oaths done by sadhys should not be soiled. stop sorrowing for me. Killing Ravana become truth oather(sathya prathijna). Will he escape from you hit and live? Elephant caught by lion will it survive?  Within sun sets today let Ravana be killed”told like this.

 

Rama went to war according to words of brother lakshmana. Ravana rised another chariot and came to war. Gods gandharvas  excetras”Ravana is in chariot.Rama is standing on land. this is not right.’like this devaraja(indra)sent his divine chariot  to  Rama. Indra dedicated his charioteer  Mathali to Rama”this is indra’s chariot. Indra has sent this chariot wishing you all the success.accept this  big bow,sun like these arrows, white shining this shakthi”like this joined hands.Rama did pradakshina to chariot  and rised it.

 

There was war between Rama and Ravana  who were sitting in chariot. Rama destroyed arrows of Ravana. Arrows left by Rama becoming  vasuki like severe serpents  spitting poisonous fire, covered around.all Rama’s arrows  as golden eagles  fell upon and killedall of them. Ravana got irritated and shooted thousand arrows.He defeated Rama and Mathali.,making flag of Indra’s chariot  to fall, made indra horses to fall by indrasthra. On seeing pain to Rama   gods and monkies pained very much.s Thinking that Ravana rahu has held  Rama ocean threw it’s waves high  so as to reach sun. sun also became dull(blur). A headless comet with trunk   was found. Kosalas star  vishakh kuja covered.s Ravana holding  bow at distance of twenty gajas,as though Mynaka mountain with ten heads, shined

 

Due to weakness Rama was not able to shoot any sarrow for short time.Rama got irritated  as he be came like that(weak). Eyes spited flames. Onm seeing Rama’s anger all  shook. Ravana also feared.Rushies,gods , gandharvas excetras  who were seeing that great war,shouted with joy”let jaya(victory) happen to Rama’again anf again.demons shouted ‘let victory happen to  Ravana’.

 

Wicked Ravana took a great shula(a sharp weapon) to kill Rama. It was fearful to see.s Not possible to yama also. Taking such great shula  that  Ravana shouted so as to make all directions to shake.”Rama,this shula is hard like diamond(vajra). Removes your prana. Let all demons killings happened so for let get corrected’telling like this used shula.

 

Shula sounding it’s eight bells, e,miting  lightning garlands, shined in sky.s Valient Rama on seeing it, hit with arrow. Then all those arrows became waste. Covering(attacking) coming pralaya fire Indra vcooled with rains. Mathali brought,Indra made shakthi was used. That shakthi broke shula.

,,,,,,,CHAPTER67 COMPLETED,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER68:

Rama with his intensive arrows shooted to  forehead of Ravana. Ravana poured arrows rain on Rama. Rama was standing like hill without bending. Again Ravana hit to chest of Rama. Blood appeared. As blood appeared on all body Rama was looking  beautiful  like flower left mutthuga plant.  As both were covering eah other  with arrows everywhere darkness appeared.

 

Then Rama making fun of Ravana told cruel sentences like this.”hey,you who have stolen and brought  woman is low among demons.Are you valiant?you have done low work of  carrying woman.If you tell you are a valiant is it suitable?you who are brother of kubera what good work you have done? You are shameless thief.s If you hd come when I  were there, I would have shown destination (fate) which happened to khara. Now you are available by god’s grace. I will make you to see death. your head which I cut,let it be pulled by  dogs and foxes in war field. Fallen on ground your chest’s  heart’s blood  let eagles drink. yoiur guts(intestines) let eagles  pull as they pull snakes”like this blamed.

 

Rama decided to kill  enemy. His valience, joy arrows strength  became doubled. Due to joy Rama’s hand  speed increased.on this side to Ravana hit pof rocks of monkies,Rama’s arrows hit increased.he became dull.s He sat without pullinmg  bow.though he left arrow it was like childern’s play. On seeing this condition of Ravana charioteer  carried chariot backwards.

 

Ravanma got irritated due to  for returning back of chariot. he scolded charioteer “wicked minded, you are valienceless. Weak.valienceless.feared,light like dry leaf, brightless, one who has  forgotten  all mayas,one who has lft all arrows thinking like this you are doing what you want?without my order,without  knowing myDesire  in front of enemy you returning my chariot back. The success, ego (ahamkara), all which I had collected  you made to lose by this one work! One should war with famous valiant enemy .while thinking like this only, you made me uselessperson.did you do like this due to spoiled intellect? This is not proper.have enemies given bribe to you .first   make to stand chariot in front of enemy”told.

 

Charioteer told with obedience.”I am not afraid. My intellect is not spoiled. Nobody has given bribe to me. I have not forgotten the help given to me.s I have to protect your success.good should be cone.I did like this due to friendship with you. But it became non dear without becoming dearer. king, don’t think defect in me. I will tell the reason for doing like this. You are really tired. Your mind has receded back. Signs are not good. Rathika’s(one who sits in chariot and does war,not charioteer)humbleness,sorrow,joy,strength, weakness, place is having elevations and deopressions .you are upset like cows wet in rain.upayana9to go near ene,y),apayana(sto go away from enemy), sthana(to stay there only),prathyasha sarpana observing all these chariot movements charioteer should move. Is it not? To have rest to me and to chariot horses I did like this. Due to faith upon me excuse what I have done lord. What you want tell.i will do like that only.’told. Ravana appreciated  charioteer very much” stand my chariot in front of Rama.without killing enemy I will not return today”told like this. He gave an ornament worn in his hand. Charioteer did according to order of  Ravana.

 

Like this though tired in war,  seeing Ravana who has come for war  bhagavan Agasthya rushi who had come to see war, came near Rama  and told like this.”hey king Rama,Ancient,secretful, eternal, adithya hridaya is there. It gives punya also. It destroys all  enemies. Increases longevity,better one.having rays,rising coming, giver of desired wealths, greatly bright, lord of three worlds,s,getting namaskarams done by  gods and demons, worship sun. in this rayful sun all gods are present.s he  by his rays protects all gods and demons. He only is Brahma,Vishnu, maheshwara(shiva), skanda,sprajapathi, mahendra, kubera,death(mrithyu), yama,soma, varuna, pithris, vasus,Sadhyas,Ashwinies, maruths, mind,vayu(air), fire, prana of people, seasons maker,light giver to all! He is Adithya,savithru, sun, bird, pusha(one who gives pusti(power) to all), Gabhasthimantha, bhanu, suvarna rethas, Sun(sdivakara), haridashva, sapthasapthi, marichivantha, himironmatha,Shanbhu, thrishpri, Marthand, Amshumantha(having rays spread everywhere),ruk,yajussu, sama named three Vedas  all knower, who showers rain from clouds, friend of waters, stars planets, lord,hey dvadashathma namaskarams to you.

 

Drestroyer of all what is born,one who gives rebirth,who protects by his rays,burns,pours rain, when all are slept he is awakened everywhere, heonly is Vedas and fruit of yajnas!, All works in world happen by him only, In disasters and fears who praises him  will not get destroyed, this god of gods you worship with  cobentrated mind, the sthothra which I have told   chant three times,now only you will kill Ravana. Telling like this agasthya returned

,,,,,,,CHAPTER 68 COMPLETED,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 69:

On hearing that Rama felt very happy. Seeing adithya(sun) chanted adithya. After completing it’let what ever may happen, I should kill Ravana today’deciding like this,took bow. SUN ALSO QUICKENED Rama quick quick.

 

As per order of Ravana charioteer brought charioteer in front of Rama.tieing black horses,decorated by flags that chariot by roudra charm  was sounding fearfully. Sitting in big cloud like chariot,using arrows like rain,like mountain which eats hit of vajra(vajra weapon), shouting  seeing coming Rama  Ravana told Mathali like this.”to this Ravana’s chariot you drive  our chariot in apradakshina(ANTI clockwise direction). I am telling like this to make you to remember!It does not mean that you don’t know !’.mathali by Rama ‘s sentence  with joy  did so.Due to speed of chariot dust rised and covered Ravana.

 

Ravana with anger hit SriRama with arrow while he was coming in front(of Ravana). Rama became angry due to pin,mahadhanussu(great bow) given by Indra,and arrows which were equal  to sun rays  in thejas(brightness) he took.

 Gods Gandharvas all came to  see war. They all requested to kill Ravana. Wishing for Ravana’s destruction  and Rama’s victory  and poured blood rain. Air blowd as whirl  towards left(anti  clockwise direction). Whereever Ravan’s  chriot went  eagles group also went there. In place there was Ravana eart shook. Sky showered dust rain. Fighting madly  hundreds of parrots fell on chariot f Ravana. Horses tied to  sparks from thighs , water from eyes emitted.

 

 So as to tell Rama ‘you will have victory” good signs happened. On seeing that Rama “Ravana is killed” like this only with joy show more valience.

 

 Chariot War went between Rama amd Ravana. Demons and monkiea army though holding weapons were sitting simply. On seeing human and demons war  all feared.wondered. Soldiers did not hit one another. Demons saw Ravana and monkies saw Rama like doll.

 

 Rama Ravanas on seeing  signs(shakunas)  which happened to them,leaving fear, to win war Rama And to die Ravana  fought with firm anger. Ravana shooted arrows to tear flag of Indra chariot. But rrows fell down without doing their work. Rama  as opposite to it  used burning severe arrows.thry cut flag of Ravana and entered earth.

 

Ravana getting irritated  by maya  created and used  many arrows.Rama alsonused  thousands of arrows against it. Like this by Rama and Ravana’s arrows  whole sky filled. In spite of this no arrow missed goal. Did not go beyond goal. None of them became useless. One following  other what one does both of them  fought.

 

Seeing this amazing war earth,ocean,air, sun a;; these sorrowd. All gods added with worries ‘let good (svasthi) happen s  gobrahmana excetras.let all worlds be permanent.s let in war  Rama win Ravana”blessed like this.

 

 Rama Ravanas war had started.s Sky was like sky  ocean like ocean,.like this one not equal to other Rama Ravana’s war , was like Rama Ravana’s war only.

 Then Rama got angry  shooting one severe arrow cut Ravana’s head. Decorated by  shining  kundalas(ear ornaments), tha head fell down.As soon as it fell on earth, similar to that another head shined. If Rama hit that head  another head appeared. Like this though hundreds of heads were cut  on seeing  birth of another head ,”Maricha,kharadushana, viradha in krouncharanya,kabandha in dandakaranya,line of trees, mountains, vali, thejas of arrows which killed these why dis they became slow in killing Ravana??”like this again again  showered arrows rain. In that war no day no night.not even a moment there was gap.

 

Mhali gave memory to Rama. “valiant, why are you doing as though not knowing? Hey lord,use brahmasthra. Time of destruction of Ravana has come now which gods were telling”told. Then Rama  wore brahmasthra  as per his words. It had first come from brahma  to Indra who wanted  win three worlds. That Agasthya  had given to Rama. In it’s tail air, in it’s face fire and sun  were there. It’s whole body was skyfull.In weight it was like  Mreru Msandara mountains. Nobody bwas able to stand in front of it. Putting manthra to this arrow v, by rituals as tolin Vedas, on using it,it pierced Ravana’s chest,attracting his pranas , as his body was coloured by blood, returning coming  reached it’s place.

 

Ravana lost prana and rolled to earth. On seeing this all demons on his side , thinking they have become orphans ran away. All monkies with joy”Rama won!killed Ravana!” danced like this. Divine drums(deva dundubhies) sounded Indicating  mangala. Wind emitting divine fragrance  blowd happily. Fro sky floer rain was showered so as to cover  Raghava’s chariot.All gods admired Rama  ‘Sadhu sadhu’. Sgriva and vibhishna’s excetras keeping Lakshmana in front, honoured Rama. Winning enemy ,achieveing oath,like mahendra in midst of  gods groups ,in midst of own peoplw and own army Rama shined.

 

On seeing elder brother rRavana killed by  Ramawithout tolerating sorrow

Vibhishana cried.:valiant, you were fit for sleeping on better bed.but you have slept on earth! Under going control of kama(lust,desires) and fascinations  without listening to my words got such condition. Today  bridge of good ethics is destroyed. Statue of religion broke. After this great valiant  died what hjas remained on earth? Great tree called demons king Rama called great  storm broke.Dashakanta(Ravana) named throne elephant  Rama lion  killed. Rama cloud put off fire called dashakanta. Dashakanta (Ravana) namedgreat ox  tiger named Rama killed” like this cried very much.

 

On seeing vibhishana who is sorrowing like that, you should nocry for his death. Dashakanta who had won indra and  three worlds today underwent death.s will anybody cry regarding time? Valiant doing war  will he win  in all time? To kill others or to get killed by others  has come since long time. You need not cry regarding death of valiant in war. This is fixed. So leave crying and see next work’told.

 

 Again vibhishana ”indra excetras also  whom  they could not win inwar  he fighting with you  coming to sea shore did. He has done many donations  and worships. Has enjoyed many enjoyments.s He has protected his servents well. Has given well to friends. Has pounished enemies well. He has done penance. Knows vedantha. First among karmatas. Permit me. I will do his next rituals.”told.

 

On hearing that Ravana has died, all his harem(anthahpura) , got upset with sorrow. Spreading hairs started to cry. Screaming like dead cows  came to war field searching Ravana. Crying like female elephants which have lost male elephants,great valiant,great bodied Ravana like mass of kajal(kadige0  had fallen on seeing this  like cut creepers  fell on earth.

 

“”to one who hs no fear of demons or gods  excetras by anybody why did human fear came? You are not defeated by anybody  why were  you defeated human? Did you bring Seethe for your death only?Without listening to words of favourables you also got spoiled and spoiled others also? Like this they fell again again and cried.

 

Mandodari throne queen of Ravana  cried on death of Ravana by Rama. If you get angry even Indra used to  fear to stand in front of you. Such you are killed by human Rama? You who had won three worlds  was won by human  who is living in forest?As kamarupi(one who can get any desired form) you were wandering without falling to eyes of humans. First you won senses and won three worlds Remembering that enemity  those brought you to this condition. Without listening to my words to get compromise with Rama  you brought this condition. To destroy your wealth ,body,own people(svajanas)  did you stole and bring Seethe?Seethe who is more honourable than  Arundhathi and Rohini ,as earth to earth,as sri to sri(wealth to wealth),chaste(pious)  pathivratha Seethe ,you stole and brought by cheating ,with incomplete lust (apurna kama)  you are killed! By penance of that pathivratha only you might have got killed! Fruit of sin can’t be avoided. By good good fruit and by bad work bad fruit is got withpout missing. This mythili(Seethe)  by family, by beauty,by friendship  is she equal to me,like this without knowing with fascination  you did not know.

 

“to me widowship came” daughter of demons king,throne queen of Ravana,mother of one who has won Indra, like this you were priding very much! To you who has no fear from anybody  death came from human! You have fallen on eart like mountain broken into pieces on earth? King,did Rama kill you/is it true? You were death to death. But you also underwent death. On who had experienced all joys in three worlds,who made three worlds shook,who won all lokapalas (world maintainers),who shook shankara,even after your death I am alive! I can’t live without you.

 

Why are you leaving me and going?you had so much faith of wives. Now your wives have come out without upper cover(melu hodike,veil)  .but you are not getting angry?s your play helpers   though have become orphans  you are not consoling and  honouring them! You have done many women as widows previously. All of them gave curse to you.s All those curses gave fruit today. If tears of pathivrathas fall on  ground it will not go without result.This matter became true in your matter.

 

‘you are great valiant. I need not cry for you. But still we are crying due to female intellect. Carrying you sins and punyas you went to your fate(destination). I am crying as I  lost husband like you. Though you are dead my heart is not exploding into  thousand pieces!ayyo!” like this  crying loudly ,falling rolling on earth , that mahadevi(throne queen)  became unconsciousness.

 

 On seeing this Rama, to vibhishana”’what rituals(kriyas) are to be done to Ravana you do.Send all these women back”told. Vibhishana enquiring well,to know desire of Rama  told like this.”he has left Dharma(religion)s. Though elder brother to me he is my enemy. Though he is worshipable as elder,was doing all unfavourables to all.So he is not worshipable. So I will not do post death  rituals(utthara kriyas) “told.

 

 

 Rama to that ”with your help I won. Therefore I should  do work acceptable to you. Hey demon king,though there was  non religion and falses were there with your brother,he is valiant.,strong,valiant, he has won indra excetras also.s Ravana is really mahathma. Apart from that our work is also over. Enemity should be practiced only up to death. How he is worshipable to you   he is worshipable to me also. Therefore do all rituals what are to be done.you will get success(yashassu) also”told.

 

As per that Vibhishana fires of elder brother,his yajna means(sadhanas) also Asking to bring,as told in scriptures did all samskaras.

,,,,,,CHAPTER 70 COMPLETED,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 71:

All gods gandharvas demons Ravana’s killing,Ravana’s valience,in leadership of Sugriva  great war done by monkies,Rama love of Maruthi Lakshmana,strength, about these hearing  telling stories,returned. Raghava  difd hospitality needed to Mathali sent Indra chariot back. Embracing Sgriva ,with Lakshmana in front  came to camp where there was monkies army.  Calling Lakshmana “interested(anuraktha)in me,devotee,one who helped me, such vibhishana  do throne ceremony(pattabhisheka)  as king of Lanka.This is my desire”told.

 

As per that Lakshmana getting sea water in pots  through monkies,in lanka  in front of all demons  as per Rama’s order  did throne ceremony to  Vibhishana. Vibhishana honouring all citizens  getting honour from them, came and did darshan of Rama.  He  accepted gift given by Rama.

 

Later seeing hanumantha who was by side “hey valiant, Getting permission from vibhishana  going to Lanke to vaidehi who is in palace of Ravana inform about my victory. Inform thsat myself,sugriva Lakshmana  are safe.Ask what she tells and come”told.

 

Hanumantha as per order of Rama went to Lanke. Accepting all honours given by demons, went to palace of Ravana. Without taking bath there, saw vaidehi in midst of demonesses who was sitting joylessly at the base of tree.He informed all news.”All Lanke has become under control of Vibhishana. He will come to your darshan with joy. Now you are in own house only”told.

 

Seethe on hearing that wondered due to joy. After few moments, with supreme joy told like this.”hey monkey king , due to joy my throat is blocked.s you have brought good news which I was expecting. To you who has brought which  joy shall I do? What is suitable thing to give to you?Gold,Rathna,state, what ever given is not enough!”told.

 

Anjaneya joining hands”you are one   having faith in doing what is  dear and favourable to husband,who is blessing for success in war,such beautiful words apart from you  who will tell? These meaningful words are  higher than mass of rathnas and god’s state.truely we got divine state only”told.

 

Then Seethe again””winning enemies  sitting  good looking , good chsrectered person,Rama is seen to me. To him who has eight kinds of intellects  vayu’s son ,supremely religious ,admirable you tell what is to be told”told.

 

Anjaneya again “If you give order I will kill all these demonesses.These have troubled a lot”told.Seethe”present in rresidence of king ,under other’s prder,among servents  who will get angry? Due to my sin this condition happened. All should experience  their fruits of karmas.  Ravana ordered.They troubled me. After his death will they trouble me? Ood people show kindness in sinners,to punyavanthas, and those who are fit for killing! Who has not done crime in world?”told.

 

About Seethe who told like this”you are suitable to be fit for wife of Rama.Order me.Now I will go to Rama. “told.Then Seethe”best among monkies, I want to see husband”on telling like thisAnjaneya” having face like purna moon  Rama,along with Lakshmana,sugriva,as Shachi saw Indra  I want to see”like this with high speed came near Rama”Seetha is desiring to see you”told.

 

As per order of Rama vibhishana  made her to take bath ,making her to wear better clothes  and ornaments ,making to sit in better pallakki(carrying cradle), In guard of demons  brought her.

 

 Seethe with shyness melting herself in herself , coming behind vibhishana came and stood in front of Rama.Telling”Aryasonn” telling like this covering her face with cloth,crying, with shyness, with wonder, with much joy, friendship, she who had believed husband himself as god , as smooth faced, saw smooth face of Rama.  Her all difficulties were solved.

 

On seeing her  Anger increased ro Rama. He burnt like flame as though pouring ghee  to flame.frowning,seeing ground again told.”Hey bhadre my friends have won this war. I did not war for you. I did war to protect my honour. I did was to remove the defect(bad name) which has come to our family.  I have doubt about you. I don’t want you. You may go anywhere you like. Which honourable person will accept  a female who was in other’s house? You are touched by thigh of Ravana. You have fallen to his bad eye. How shall I accept you? I have no desire in you. You be happy with anybody you want. If such a woman having divine beauty is in his house hpw will he keep quiet?”told.

 

 Seethe who was  fit for listening good from  Rama, on hearing like this shed tears.Likr Sallaki tree branch pulled by elephant  shook.

,,,,,CHAPTER 71 COMPLETED,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 72:

 By hearing angry words of husband  Seethe shyed very much. She shed tears with sorrow.sloly told like this”valiant,like prakritha(Uncultured) who speaks prakrithe ,not to be heard in ear,can you tell which are intolerable to me? I am not as you have thought.believe me.I promise on bmy behavior only.  If there are few bad women ,will you blame all female caste only? Leave this doubt. If you want test.I have not touched anybody intentionally. I have kept my heart in you only. What shall I do about body which is under other’s control. If you are not understanding me  what shall I do? When you sent Hanumantha only you might have told that you have left me. If you leave me I will leave prana.you who are doubting upon me this much  why did you struggle this much? Why did you labour your friends? Hey high among humans with anger you observed me as common woman only and not as janaka’s daughter, born from earth.why you did not observe my behavior? You have not observed my chastity and  devotion”like this crying.

 

On seeing Lakshmana who was sitting humbly,as solution to this sorrow ,hey soumithri  arrange for chithe(dead body burning). I can’t live tolerating this  false allegations(Impositions).  Husband has left me in front of all people. I will fall in fire and reach my destination(fate)

 

Lakshmana saw elder brother’s face. By Rama’s face only grasping that he has accepted words of Seethe, Lakshmana prepared for chithe(dead body burning). Bending head,doing pradakshinas to Rama slowly ,doing namaskarams to divine Brahmins ,joining hands ,”If my mind is always in Rama, world eye  fire(agni) let protect me’like this,doing namaskarams to fire, without any worries entered agni(fire).

 

Including children and old people  all of them saw Seethe falling to fire.like heated gold,that Seethe fell to fire in front of all. Like ajyahuthi(ghee offer) joining fire she who entered fire ,on seeing three worlds cried. Haa haa tone  heard everywhere. Rama also shed tears.

 

 All world maintainers(loka palakas)   and brahma like sun enlighting  sitting in aeroplane came there. Raghava stood up and joined hands. Can you neglect like this Seethe who is going to fall into fire? Do you don’t know yourself who is high among devaganas(godsgroups). Having ashwini gods as ears,sun and moon as eyes  world creater  like prakrithaa(uncivilized) man  you have neglected Seethe”like this asked.

 

While they were telling like this only, yajnashwara taking Seethe  came out from chithe(dead  body fire). Shining like child moon,non dried up  garland,non  burnt  clothes and ornaments, Seethe,she has no sin in her. She has good behavior.s Having pure mind sinless, her you accept.This is my order”told.

 

Rama sheding tears in eye,”relly there is no sin in Seethe. I know what kind of woman she is. But for faith of people I did like ths. Ravana can’t touch her even by mind also. Janaka’s daughter is  pure in three worlds. I will accept her. I will follow your words”like this accepted Seethe.

 

Maheshwara”you have avoided fear which was happening by Ravana in three worlds and protected. Makng Bharatha and kousalya excetra mothers  joyful

,ruling state in Aypdhya,doing ashwamedha yajna ,come to heaven.your father Dasharatha  to see you  has come in aeroplane”told.

 

Rama did namaskarams to s his father. Accepting namaskarams of Lakshmana and Seethe that king made to sit his Rama on his thight and told” Without you there is no happiness even in heaven also.Seeing you .lskshmana,Seethewho are happy,as sun shines after leaving of covered snow,getting relieved from sorrow became liberated.

 

I became uplifted from you.Rama now I came to know  that gods might have done all these things. Kousalyas has done punya as she saw you returning to Ayodhya again. One who sees your pattabhisheka (throne ceremony0 are punya people(punya holders). You have spent fourteen years in forest also. See Bharatha, forest living completed. Oath fulfilled. By Ravana’s killing all gods felt happy. You also got success. Rule ayodhya for long time with your brothers and be happy”told.

 

Rama”father,previously I had told that I will leave  you along with kaikeyi  previously. Bless me so that that curse will not touch me”told. Like this he got removal of curse.

 

Dasharatha blessing to children and daughter in law”Seethe, Rama showd to world that you are pure. Don’tbe angry about hinm.”telling like this, getting permission of all, went to heaven.

 

Indra became pleasant with Rama  and asked boon.Rama”for my sake  many monkies who had left their family and came have been killed.Let all of them  survive and live.From now onwards ,where is monkies are present who helped me  let there be plenty of   fruits in trees.Let water be clear”told. Indra accepted to that happily. All monkies there  got up and sat as though recovering from slep. All ods”now go to Ayodhya. Send these monkies. Console Seethe.bharatha shathrughnas,your mothers,your people  make happy by your throne ceremony(pattabhisheka)”telling like this went to heaven.

 

During that night Rama slept happily. Morning vibhishana appeared “every thing is ready for bath excetras. Take bath and wear  divine clothes and ornaments”like this requested.”till bharatha completes bath I will not take bath. I want to see kousalya and mothers. I have to see gurus,friends, and citizens(people). Therefore send me in aeroplane quickly. Don’t be angry”told.

 

Vibhishana as per order of Rama gave rathnas and money to monkey valients.All those felt very happy. He made to bring pushpaka aeroplane.Doing golden works,putting vaidhuryas  sheets,added with towers, beautifullyon all sides shining like silver,having white flags excetras,beautiful due to golden lotuses,by small bells,with pearl windows added ,moving with mind speed on seeing aeroplane Rama wondered.

 

Rama along with vaidehi(Seethe), and Lakshmana  rised aeroplane.All monkies  told”we also want to see throne ceremony”. Rama along with Sugriva,his  monkies army,vibhishana,his ministers went in pushpaka Aeroplane.

 

·      When Rama ordered Aeroplane  like great cloud flying in air, rised and flied. Rama showd to Seethe kailasa peak like Thrikuta mountain, peak, in that present  vishwakarma constructed  anka city.”Seethe see added witn blood and fleshes  is land of demon valients war field. Here only Ravana was killed by me for your sake.  Kumbhakarna died here. Here only we crossed great ocean  getting down stayed at night. This bridge for your sake. Seethe(vaudehi) see, sea. Here only demons king .This  is sugriva’s capital  kishkindhe.Vali was killed by me here”told.

 

Seethe saw kishkindhe and told”let go to ayodhya with queen of sugriva  and other monkey  women.” Rama and sugriva accepted.s He also went and told to thara..They also getting decorared well  did pradakshina and rised aeroplane.

Pushpaka went forward.

 

Rama showd Rushyamuka mountain to Seethe and show place  sugriva and Hanumantha met him.”here only Seethe, here I took path to kill vali. That lotus lake is pampe.  There only I cried for you very much. I found religion wearer Shabari here. Here only I killed yojana lond armed kabandha. Here only war took place between Ravana and jatayu for you. Near this tree king only!”

,

 

Rama also shows  place where khara  was killed.,ashRama of seetha’s abduction,river Godavari, Agasthya,suthikshna, sharabhangara,AshRamas,place where viradha had come.showing these places”see, here only like sun and fire thejasful chanceller(kulapathi) Athri  Maharshi. Here only you took darshan of  penancier religious practitioner  Anasuya..this itself is chithrakuta. See this is Bharadhvaja ashRama. Guha’s shringiberapura is also seen. This is sarayu river. Many thousands of trees, many gardens are present here in my father’s capital Ayodhya. Vaidehi (Seethe) do namaskarams to Ayodhya.

 

 

 Wearing  garland of white upstairs houses horses,elephants,filled, having vast fields, like amaravathi of Indra, this Ayodhya  monkies,demons, rised up and saw.

,,,,,,,CHAPTER 72 COMPLETED,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 CHAPTER 73:

On the day of Panchami  on which fourteen years completed Rama came to Bharadhvaja ashRama. Bharadhvaja”Rama,carrying jates(tuft of hairs on head),

 Bharatha serving your holy footwears (padukes) is waiting for your arrival only. All are safe in Ayodhya.s Next you leaving all like god fallen from heaven, tieing Seethe lakshmanas, as path mover when you went to forest, I pained a lot. Now completing your oath  along with friends groups  you have come.I am feeling very happy.  I found all your sorrows and joys through penance. You have protected Brahmins and penanciers. After killing of Ravana all gods came and gave boons.this also I know. I will give one tree. Today  you be  be here only. You can go to Ayodhya tomorrow  told.

 

 Rama stayed  as per that only.”Hey god, in the path in which we go to Ayodhya  let trees be fruitful  even in untime9unseason). In all trees let madhu(honey) be flowing. Let amritha like fruits be got by us”like this he asked. Bharadhvaja accepted as yes. In path of ayodhya  within three yojanas  all trees will become like kalpavrikshas. Flowers fruits plants were full of  flowers and fruits. Dried up trees buded out. Madhy(honey) flowd in trees and trees.

 

                                                                                                             

Rama called hanum,antha “ In ayodhya and in palace are all  happy know and come. Inform our  safeness to Guha. Inform our safety to Bharatha. Know  how he about us  and his intentions from  his facial  feel. With all desires,with all armies,state which has come  hereditary(generations)  state will turn mind f anybody. In case if there is state greed to Bharatha let he only rule this land.Know his mind and come”told and sent.

 

Anjaneya wearinmg human form  went to Ayodhya.like eagle(garuda)  flying soeedily crossing ganga and Yamuna union seeing Guha in shringiberapura   Rama along with seetha Lakshmana is happy. Informing this, Valukini  and gomathi rivers,and fearful saala came near Nandi village.

 

 

 Coming to ayodhya,at a distance of yojana waering silk cloth(narude) ,wearing deer’s skin, as ashRama resident eating fruits and roots(roots and tubers) as penancier,dried up due to sorrow that there is no elder brother  bharatha he found. He serving Ramas padukas(holy footwears)  ruling state in the name of Rama,protecting without any fearto anybody ,wearing sffron(kashaya) clothes, minister,purohitha, army chiefs added with these,was like as though dharma(religion) itself has worn  body . Seeing him,joining hands Rama about whom you are thinking  is safe told like this. Rama is coming  with his friend ,lakshmana and Seethe”told.

 

 

Hearing  those words bhratha felt very happy. Fell with joy and became unconscious. Again recovering ,with joy,with love with tears flow  embracing Hanumantha “you have come here with much faith. Are you human or god?s to you who have brought this good news  I will give one lakh cows,one hundred villages,high born lasses, beautiful ,good behaved,decorated by ornaments,such sixteen lasses  will give as wives”told.

 

 

 On hearing that Rama is coming,bharatha with joy”Rama went to forest long back.I heard news of my lord now. If lived  for hundred years  joy will come.this proverb  became true. Hos did friendship happen between Rama and ,monkies? Where for which cause happened?tell all.”like thids asked to sit Hanumantha in seat and asked.

,

 

Hanumantha,Bharatha  afttter returning from chithrakuta Rama entered fearful Dandake forest  and till he came to Bharadvaja ashRama told all.”you will see   Rama  in tomorrow in pushya star”told. Bharatha on hearing this with much joy”after long time my desire is fulfilled “told. On hearing this all of them felt very happy.

,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 73 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 74:

 

 With supreme joy Bharatha called  Shathrughna” Let worship take place in all temples of city. Let city dwellers and king’s family relatives wear madi  and go to darshan of Rama” like this ordered.Shathrughna from Nandi village up to Ayodhya  correcting royalpath  spilling flowers and corns temples and  tieing  festoons(thoranas)  five colours  flower garlands to decprate within sun rise sent thousands of servents.

 

 

 Queens,ministers, army, brahmana, kshathriya,vaishya,eight pradhanas elephants decorated by golden ornaments,horss, chariots  rising  came to darshan Of Rama. Rama’s mothers keeping kousalya in front came to nandi village.

 

Cones and drums(bheries) sounded. Vandies admired. Bharatha along with  gurus and elders ,doing namaskarams to them, shining with new white garland white umbrella and  fans(chamaras),modakas(sweets) held Brahmins shrestas(higgghs),ministers, carrying went for Darshan of Rama.”Hanumantha the words which you told are they true? Rama has not yet come. Kamarupi monkies are not seen!”.on asking like this, he”by prasada of bharadvaja,by boob of Indra, all trees are filled with fruits habecome featival to monkies feast. JOYFUL MONKIES KEKE(SOUND) IS HEARD. Monkies army is crossing  Gomathi river bank. See dust rised near Valukini river. Monkies are playing in beautiful saala garden. At distance formed by brahma’s mind clear like moon pushpaka aeroplane is seen. In that Seetha Lakshmanas sugriva vibhishanas are there”told.

 

 

The sound that Rama came reached sky. All got down from elephants and horses and stood pon ground. Like seeing Indra in sky  saw Rama in aeroplane. Bharatha joining hands giving  suitable  welcome

 Worshiped Rama with joy. Like doing namaskarams to sun who is at the tip of meru did namaskarams to Rama.

 

 By order of Rama aeroplane got down to land  with force. Rama called bharatha above. Rama lifted him and made to sit on  his thigh. He embraced with joy. Bharatha  embraced    Lakshmana. Did namaskarams to sister in law(Seethe). He honoured sugrivas  excetras by embrace. All of them as human form wearers Asked Bharatha’s safety.

 

 

 Bharatha embracing Sugriva again”sugriva we were four brothers now including we became five. By friendship  one will become friend and by illhelp one will become enemy. Is it not?”told. Turning towards vibhishana  “you as help did this difficult work” like this honoured him by dear words.

 

 

 Shathrughna did namaskarams to Rama lakshmana and Seethe.Rama came near mother and did namaskarams.Did namaskarams to all mothers sumithre ,kaikeyi and guru vasista.

 

 

All of them shouted “kousalya Nanda vardhana,Mahabaho,welcome to you” . Rama held and shook hands of  prominent people which were like lotus buds.

 

 

Bharatha brought Rama’s Padukes(holy foot wears)  which he was worshiping and made to wear to feet of Rama.”till now I was looking after  your state.My birth became blessed today. My desire fulfilled. I saw you coming to Ayodhya king. Accept all treasuries and armies..By your influence one become ten”told.

 

 

 On listening these words there were tears in all’s eye. Rama made to sit Bharatha   on his  thigh ,in aeroplane got down at ashRama of Bharatha. He sent aeroplane to Kubera back.

 

 

 Bharatha keeping his joined hands on head  told to brother like this.”mother became satisfied. Giving of state to Rama also completed. The state which you had given me I am giving to you again.Let world see your pattabhisheka (throne ceremony) today. You become king to whole earth’told.Rama accepted.

 

 

As per order of Shathrughna  experts came and separated jates(tuft of hairs on head)  of SriRama. After bath of Vibhishana,sugriva, Bharatha,Lakshmana SriRama also took bath  and wore garlands and sandals and better clothes.sSeethe carried wife of Sugriva  showd Ayodhya  and came back.

 

 

Risinmg on chariot SriRama went to see ayodhya. Bharatha became charioteer. Shathrughna held  umbrella. Lakshmana and  vibhishana held chamaras(fans). In sky sound of  gods standing and praising was heard.s Sugriva rised Shathrunjaya named  big elephant. Monkies in human forms  decorated with all ornaments s rised elephants and came. While various instruments were sounding  procession came through city. All people heard  peculiar story of SriRama wondered.

 

 Like this in procession cme to  father’s palace. Called bharatha’give your palace to Sugrivas”like this sugriva  got down there.As per order of sugriva to throne ceremony(patthabhisheka)  of  Jambavantha, Sushena, rushabha, gavaya  got water from  four seas and and five hundred rivers. Purohitha vasista also  asking Brahmins to come,Made SriRama and Seethe to sit on rathnaful throne. Vasista,vamadeva, Jabali, kashyapa, Suyajna,s gouthama, Vijaya excetra maharshies, as per veda manthras by seas waters,from all medicinal rasas, doing Abhisheka,kept crown  to SriRama which was previously given by nbrahma to Manu. Then shathrughna held white umbrella. Sugriva and Vibhishana blowd chamaras. Added with all kinds of Rathnas  golden lotus garland Indra  sent through vayu.

 

 When  SriRama pattabhisheka happened earth   became  sasyavathi(plantful). Trees became fruitful.s flowers became fragranceful. Then one lakh cows were donated. Thirty crores of gold was donated. SriRama gave garlands to sugriva, Angada, and to Seethe gave one better pearl garland.

 

 

 Seethe gave two better clothes toAnjaneya ,taking garland in nreck saw husband anf monkies repeatedly. SriRama knowing her iatention “who you have liked  to that  good charectered give this garland”told. She gave that garland To vayuputhra(Anjaneya).

 

Rama honoured all monkies  valients freely. Vibhishana excetras  got their honours by  rathnas and clothes,getting permission of SriRama went to their their places.

 

SriRama tried to tie young king patta(young king throne) to lashmana. But lakshmana did not accept what ever done.Ramsa did Bharatha s young kinmg.

 

SriRama  performed many times Poundari,Vajapeya, excetras yajnas(sacrifices).He did hundred ashwamedhas and  ruled for ten thousand years.

 

 

In Ramarajya there were no widows. No fear of cruel animals. No fear of diseases.no thieves. There was no meaninglessness(anartha) to anybody of anykind. There was no need of old people to do thithies(ceremonies) to children. All was joyful. All were religious. As everywhere Rama was seen, one was not violating other. Each one was getting thousands of children and used to live for thousands of years. Rama Rama telling like this were telling stories of Rama. Whole world was Ramaful(Ramamaya). All trees were strong. There was  raining from time to time. Wind was blowing happily.

 

All were happy with their their karmas.All were religious minded.

 

To those who read this poetry written by Valmiki  Maharshi,to those who listen, all desires will be fulfilled. One who desires will get sons. Money desirer will get money. SriRama will  fulfill  desires of all.

 

,,,,,,SAMPURNA VALMIKI RAMAYANA COMPLETED  ON28.JANUARY.2025.,,, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,